《Sweetness Drowning: Callous Boss and Awkward Wife》


 C1. Resurgence of the Old Event

    Yu Fei has never been happier than this moment. Standing on the hallway, she holds the pregnancy test report with fingers trembling uncontrollably with one hand and strokes her still flat belly with another hand.


    "Chen", she throws herself into the man behind her with gaiety and excitement, "Finally, we have our own baby!"


    However, the man''s handsome face does not show any hint of pleasure but gloom. He looks down at the girl in his arms with mixed feelings.


    "...Well, abort it." He says in a bit hoarse voice after a long time.


    "...? !"


    Yu Fei''s eyes widen in a flash. His voice is so distant that she forgets to react. It has been a long time before she came to herself.


    "W...WHY? Chen, don''t you always want a child?"


    Ko Chen compresses his lips, as he turns his gaze to the girl in front of him slowly. An ironical smile emerges on his indifferent face abruptly, "Why? Don''t you know what you have done?"


    "What have I done?"


    The wind blows through the window and takes away the report in her hand, but she is greeted by another one.


    "See it yourself!"


    The tough edge of the paper hits her cheek and makes her painful.


    "What''s this?"


    Yu Fei bends down doubtfully and picks up the paper. When she sees the word "ABORTION" at the end of it, her whole brain buzzes.


    The date on it is three years ago, before she married Ko Chen. The dusty memory comes back again.


    Hospital. Doctor''s sighs. And the woman''s cry.


    "Oh no, it''s not what you think. I..." Yu Fei shakes her head in tears.


    "The evidence is right in front of you, and you''re resorting to sophistry?" With an air of mixed rage and disappointment, Ko Chen draws near step by step, and she retreats. He clenches his teeth, "Yu Fei, I am really disappointed with you."


    Yu Fei clenches the hem of the man''s clothes, in tears with panic and begging, "All along, you are the only man of mine. Don''t you know it?"


    "Really?" Ko Chen sneers, taking her fingers apart one by one. "At that time, you did take great pains to marry into our Ko family. If I hadn''t come to accompany you for the antenatal examination and checked your treatment records today, I would be really fooled by your false maidenhead!" Ko Chen shakes her hands off, "Our Ko family will not tolerate you, and for this baby, I will not accept it!"


    In an instant, Yu Fei feels her whole world collapses. The man''s last words reverberate in her ears. Unexpectedly, three years of marriage loses to a test report.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    But she can''t reveal the truth.


    "The only thing I can tell you is that the one who had an abortion three years ago was not me," she says ethereally.


    "Then who was she?"


    Ko Chen stares at her, but she doesn''t explain further. He clenches his fist slowly, and then looses it. Finally, he just sneers, turns around and strides out.


    Watching his determined back, she flops down on the bench in the corridor, with tears damping the report in her hands. What on earth should she do?


    The moment Ko Chen steps out of the hospital, Uncle Chang drives up to him.


    "Mr. Ko, where is Mrs. Ko?"


    Ko Chen looks pale, suddenly squats down and coughs violently. His blood flows down from his knuckles of fingers. Seeing this, Uncle Chang hastily comes forward to hold him.


    "Blood? Mr. Ko, please tell Mrs. Ko the truth! Your illness can''t be delayed any longer!"


    Ko Chen shakes his hands and glances at Yu Fei who is walking out of the hospital. He hastens to catch Uncle Chang, "Come on, help me get on."


    Uncle Chang sees her, too, "but, she¡­?"


    "I said, get onto the car!"


    The tone of Ko Chen suddenly turns cold. Uncle Chang doesn''t dare to delay and helps him get onto the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Uncle Chang is shocked. He can''t figure out what happened between them. Exactly at the moment, he meets Yu Fei''s gaze.


    Yu Fei''s eyes are red, which is obviously the sign of cry. He glances again at Ko Chen, who is coughing in the car, has to get in the car and leaves.


    "Boss, she is chasing us."


    Hearing Uncle Chang''s words, Ko Chen struggles to restrain his cough, while scarlet blood is still on his lips. He looks at the smaller figure in the rearview mirror and clenches his hands which are hanging on the two sides of his body more and more tightly.


    "Boss Ko, where are we going now?" Uncle Chang observes the man in the rear seats through the rearview mirror. "Would you like to see the family doctor?"


    Ko Chen shakes his head, "No, thanks. Straight to the company."


    Hardly has his voice faded away when Ko Chen''s phone rings, and the screen is flashing with "Yu Fei". His hand which is holding the phone trembles slightly due to his clenching, and his eyes turn red, as if he is suffering from some enormous pains.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, accompanied with rumbles of distant thunder.


    The ringtone reverberates around the car. Uncle Chang doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Pull over."


    Says Ko Chen distantly. He opens the window, and the wind blows in with moisture and agitates him more. He answers the phone.


    "Hello."


    Seeing she gets through to Ko at length, Yu Fei wipes her tears in haste regardless of her bruised arms which are scratched when chasing his car. She smiles, trying to fawn on Ko, "Chen, that report is really none of my business. Yu can prove it. She was there at that time, too. She..."


    "Ah..." Ko Chen sneers abruptly, "Now you want to tell me that the person who had an abortion was actually your sister Yu Yu?


    "..." Yu Fei freezes, and her hand by which she holds the phone trembles slightly, "You, you already knew?"


    "Knew what?" The man''s voice is cold and grows more sarcastic. He says, "Yu Fei, now, you make me sick!"


    The lightning strikes the sky, and the rain pours down.


    The moment Ko Chen hangs up the phone, he coughs violently. He looks at the raindrops out of the window, clenches his fist more and more tightly, and finally gives the front seat a punch.


    "Go back!"


    Yu Fei is rooted to the spot, due to his words.


    She, makes him sick?


    Her phone falls off her hand. Raindrops splash on her face and body. She cannot even identify it is the raindrops or tears that blur her eyes.


    They have been married for three years, and have always been respecting each other, although she knew that he may not love her.


    Three years ago, she was forced to marry Ko Chen. She was indifferent and reluctant at the beginning, but she gradually fell in love with this man. In this business marriage, she lost her whole heart¡­


    Now she has his baby, but he doesn''t trust her anymore, worse still...


    With tears rolling down, Yu Fei strokes her belly, murmuring, "Baby, what should I do?"


    The phone at her foot suddenly rings. Yu Fei looks at it. It is her sister. In a flash, her eyes brighten. Is there any chance to fix their marriage?

 C2. Unexpected Disaster

    "Sister, I''m strapped for cash. Transfer some money to me."


    The phone is answered, but the girl seems unkind, even a little impatient.


    "Little Yu~"


    Yu Fei bursts into tears. She knows that this person is her only hope.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Yu, who is drinking with friends, is stunned.


    "Little Yu, now you are the only person who can help me. Please, help me to explain to Chen the thing that happened three years ago."


    "Three years ago?" Yu Yu frowns, "What''s the thing that happened three years ago? Yu Fei, are you dumped? I just want to ''borrow'' some money from you. If you are not willing to give me the money, there''s no need to make such a lame excuse.


    Yu Yu stressed the word "borrow". She always dislikes this so-called elder sister. Especially the marriage of her sister three years ago makes her green with envy. Why all good things favor Yu Fei? Why father regards her highly?


    "No," Yu Fei tries to hold her choked voice. "He came with me for antenatal care and saw the abortion history in my medical record three years ago. I don''t know how to explain it. I... Little Yu..."


    "I don''t understand what are you talking about! Du--Du--"


    The phone is hung up suddenly and her last hope is destroyed. She looks up into the dark rainy sky. Is there anyone who can help her?


    Yu Fei stands up from the wet road absentmindedly. A honk comes in the distance and dazzling light covers her, but she seems unaware of this, still lost in her own world.


    The car will soon hit her. Screams arise on the roadside. It''s too late when she comes back to reality. Her eyes open in panic.


    Suddenly, a force pulls her back and the car grazes her. She falls to the ground heavily and clutches her slightly raised stomach. If there is no man cushioning her, she couldn''t imagine what will happen.


    "I''m sorry. Thank you..."


    As she said, she freezes when she sits up and sees the familiar face with a smile, "Gu Li?"


    Gu Li smiles and helps her up, "I''m happy you recognized me. Are you all right? Do you get hurt? Do you need me to drive you to hospital?"


    "No, thanks..." Yu Fei shakes and refuses. Suddenly she feels pain in her stomach. Thinking about her child, she nods and agrees, "Please."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    He helps her to get into his car. Seeing this calm woman sit aside him, Gu Li feels a kind of ineffable joy. He had unrequited love for her when they were at same university, but he was too self-abased to tell her. When he finally has some achievements, she has already become someone''s wife.


    "What did you think? Even pay no attention to road."


    His voice is soft and reminds Yu Fei of Ko Chen. She couldn''t help bursting into tears against the man''s shoulder. Gu Li is unprepared for her behavior. He ignores her tears because of the rain on their bodies.


    "He said he doesn''t want my child!"


    This word may seem strange to others but Yu Li gets it. She got that man''s baby? However, he is more angry than shocked because of her tears. His voice becomes deeper, "What happened?"


    ¡­


    Colorful spotlights spin crazily. Hot music, crazy dance and drunk people.


    A man, who is as drunk as a fiddler, presents a glass of wine to Yu Yu, "Come on, baby, keep drinking!"


    Yu Yu has not yet come back to herself and pushes this man testily. Now the words of Yu Fei are still on her mind.


    Three years ago? Abortion?


    Isn''t this thing past? Why does she bring it up again?


    She forces herself to calm down to think back Yu Fei''s word. She is shocked suddenly.


    "Yu Fei said Ko Chen saw that record? That means Ko Chen doubts Yu fei had abortion three years ago and there is a rift between them?"


    As she was thinking about that, her mouth raises a gloomy arc. You see, even God is not satisfied that Yu Fei has a happier life!


    Then, it''s time to watch Yu Fei''s pain. She glances at the drunk crowd. If she can be with Ko Chen, she will turn her nose up at these people.


    But now she needs to figure out whether this thing is true.


    She leaves the bar and goes to a quiet place with her bag, and then calls Ko Chen.


    "Hello?"


    Yu Yu can feel his cold tone, the secret joy arises in her heart, and she feigns a shy look.


    "Brother-in-law, this is Yu Yu. My sister just called me and said... you two have some problem?"


    "..."


    Ko Chen keeps silence on the other side of the phone. That makes Yu Yu think she may be right, so she Keeps stirring up trouble.


    "It was a momentary impulse so she couldn''t hold herself. You..."


    "Du---Du--"


    The phone is hung up, but her smile turns wider. It looks like Ko Chen truly misunderstood that thing.


    She holds her phone tightly. "Yu Fei, don''t blame me because this is all your fault."


    On the other side, Ko Chen leans forward with a rush and drops his phone accidentally.


    "What happened?"


    Ko Chen frowns and asks, picking the phone near his foot up. He doesn''t care much when he sees the phone is hung up.


    Uncle Chang looks back and explains, "It seems like there is a car accident."


    "Car accident?"


    Ko Chen frowns, looking at the crowd through the window. He suddenly recalls that Yu Fei seemed to be here when he left.


    In a flash, he is in a cold sweat. He pushes the door open and rushes out of the car in panic under Uncle Chang''s shocked gaze.


    He rushes through the crowd and glances around, but doesn''t find that familiar figure. Looking at the truck which nearly hit the street lamp, he is relieved and falls into self-mockery. Since when he began to get nervous and flustered so easily for a woman?


    "Shit, women even don''t look at the road when they walk across. I swear I''ll hit her next time!Shit, she''s dead meat!"


    The driver gets out of the car with swearing. Ko Chen is nervous again.


    "Woman?" He rushes to that driver, pulls his collar and asks ferociously, "What does she look like? What''s going on?"


    The driver doesn''t expect that and stutters, "It''s...It''s a woman in red coat who came from that road suddenly. I''m driving as usual. It''s not my fault...not my fault."


    Red coat? That''s what Yu Fei is wearing today!

 C3. Bring Me the Medicine

    Just this morning, she still helped him to wear the tie with a smile...


    Ko Chen can''t help exerting himself. "Where is she? Where did she go?"


    "A... A man suddenly rushed out to save her. They should go to the hospital now." The driver shivers as he looks at the man who looks fiercer than him.


    Hospital? Was she hurt?


    He can''t think more. He lets go of the driver and calls the woman, but the line is busy all the time.


    His mind goes blank. Now, his heart is full of the woman who may be lying in the hospital with blood all over her and the baby who hasn''t seen the world!


    "Mr. Ko, maybe it''s not madam; don''t worry too much," Uncle Zhang comes up hastily, "Your body can''t bear emotional fluctuation."


    "Hospital, go to the hospital," Ko Chen points to the direction of the hospital not far away, and his consciousness is gradually scattering, but he knows that it is not the time to fall down, "Bring me the medicine."


    Uncle Zhang looks at Ko Chen in shock. The doctor''s words are still in his ears.


    "This is a specific hereditary disease. At present, there is no successfully cured case, and even few cases are found. When it attacks, there will be a feeling of dizziness and severe pain. It is best to control his emotion to suppress the disease. Once medicine is used, it will be lifelong, and it does great damage to the body functions!"


    Uncle Zhang shakes his head; just in case of the worse situation, he took the medicine at that time, but now...


    "No, Mr. Ko, I''ll send you home right now. Your family doctor must have a way. There''s no need to take the medicine!"


    Uncle Zhang takes him to the car, but Ko Chen resists and says, "Uncle Zhang, I may not have much time, so I don''t want to be gone with regret."


    Instantly, Uncle Zhang bursts into tears. He watched Ko Chen grow up, and the boy is cold in appearance but warm in heart. He thought Ko would never learn to love, but surprisingly, madam rushed into Ko''s life!


    Uncle Zhang looks at Ko''s firm eyes and has to take out the medicine and hands it to him.


    ¡­


    Running to the hospital in panic, with no clue from reception, Ko Chen could only search blindly the consulting rooms one by one for fear of missing any detail. He even dare not take the elevator. Having searched every corner of the hospital, he didn''t find the woman.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    In the hope of having a try, he stands in the hall and dials Yu Fei''s number again. He feels the sky and earth are spinning round as the mechanical voice comes out of the phone again. Ko Chen clutches his hair in despair.


    Suddenly, on the bench of the corridor in gynecology and obstetrics department, a familiar red figure comes into his sight. Feeling relieved in an instant and putting on a smile on his face, he observes that the woman is all right. He strides over.


    While from the opposite consulting room comes a man in suit with a medical report in his hand. He sits close to Yu Fei and even puts his hand on her back.


    Ko Chen gradually stops as the smile fades away. He glares coldly at what is happening in front of him, and his gloom seems to make the temperature around drop a lot.


    It is getting late and fewer people are in the hospital. Ko Chen stands in the corner of the obstetrics and gynecology department and can hear clearly the dialogue between them.


    "The baby is okay temporarily, but you have signs of miscarriage and need to stay in hospital for observation. The doctor told you to be careful and take good care of your body," Gu Yi puts the medical report on Yu Fei''s hand and points to a spot, "Look, that''s your baby, and it must be beautiful as you in the future."


    A tear falls on Gu Yi''s finger. He looks at her in panic. Then, he sees tears on Yu Fei''s face. He quickly holds her tight and wipes the tears off her face, "Don''t cry, it hurts you and the baby."


    "But when he is born, he is destined to have no father. Gu Yi, when he grows up, how can I tell him the cruel truth?" Yu Fei grips his clothes sadly. On the way here, she told him the story intermittently, but Gu Yi understands it clearly. He wipes off her tears with slender fingers and lifts her jaw to make her look at him.


    "Yu Fei, would you believe me?"


    Yu Fei is caught off guard by a sudden question from the man. She stops crying and stares at the man in front of her blankly, "... H''m."


    "I''ve liked you since we were in college, but at that time I was not good enough to protect you. Now that I''m back, would you like to accept me?"


    Gu Yi stares at Yu Yin with firm eyes. "If you like, I will protect you henceforth. I will love your baby as my own. I will never let you feel so sad again."


    His hand touches her cheek, and his voice contains some bewitchment, which makes Yu Fei unable to get over the shock for a long time.


    Now, Ko Chen, standing in the corner, clenches his fist and veins jump on his forehead. The surging blood constantly challenges his nerves in his throat. He must not let the man prevail!


    With eyes sweeping behind her, Gu Yi just sees Ko Chen''s frustrated back. He is astonished.


    "Gu Yi," Yu''s trembling voice arises, "Thanks, but you know, Ko Chen and I... I can''t..."


    "I see," he interrupts, "I''m willing to wait for you, no matter how long!"


    "But..."


    Yu Fei has no alternative, since whether the marriage between her and Ko Chen ends does not depend on her. Just as she tries to explain it again, Gu Yi suddenly rises from his seat, "Have a rest here. I''ll ask the doctor to arrange the sickbed for you.''''


    "No," Yu Fei catches his hand and says in a firmer tone than ever before, "I want to go home."


    She wants to go home to see Yu Yu. She doesn''t want to accept her fate like that even though the front man might be better than Ko Chen. But with love of three years, she cannot let it go!


    Gu Yi is also stunned. He never expects that the tender woman should have such a stubborn side. His lips unconsciously raise and turn into a seemingly harmless mild smile.


    "All right."


    Click to read chapter 4 - She Doesn¡¯t Come Back</a> on Flying Lines.

 C4. She Doesn鈥檛 Come Back

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    That night, Yu Fei doesn''t go back to Ko House,but returns to her own home instead.


    She seldom returned in the past three years. Her room has been transformed into a storeroom by her step-mother.


    Those days, Yu Fei brought her whole family safety, wealth and honor by trading herself, however, Yu Family abandoned her in return. Seeing the once familiar house, she is so grieved that she feels like crying.


    "Click."


    It is the door that opens. Yu Yu walks in, reeking with booze,and is stunned when seeing Yu Fei.


    "Yu Fei? Why do you come back?"


    Yu Fei feels bitter, pinching the bag in her hands. Her voice seems a little weak in this empty room, "I come back to visit our parents."


    Yu Yu sneers and throws herself in the leather sofa in the living room.


    "Isn''t it curious,distinguished Mrs.Ko, you should visit our slum. Don''t you know they have been abroad? Who are you going to visit? or--" Yu Yu drawls deliberately, "you are driven out of the rich family like dogs in the water, so you have nowhere to go but come back?"


    Yu Yu''s vicious smile burns Yu Fei''s eyes like fire. She takes a deep breath,and stands in front of Yu Yu, "Yu Yu, the thing happened three years ago..."


    "What thing three years ago?" Yu Yu interrupts her arrogantly and eloquently, and stands up from the sofa and stares at her, "three years ago, it was you who didn''t behave yourself, concealed the fact that you had aborted and married Ko Chen!"


    "What?!" Yu Fei can''t believe her sister should call black white. She saved her that time due to her kindness, but now it seems like it''s just a story about The Snake and the Farmer, "At that time,you were not an adult,I was afraid that your reputation would be ruined,so I''d allowed you to use my name, but now you..."


    "Do you have any proof?" Yu Yu claims, forcing Yu Fei to retreat, "Does anyone except you know? If you want to blame, you really should blame yourself, for your silliness!"


    Yu Fei flops on the stool, feeling the world is up side down. Looking Yu Yu in front of her, Yu Fei can only feel Yu Yu has become fierce and horrible. The room is so silent that only the clock''s tick-ticking can be heard. Abruptly, Yu Fei laughs out. "Wh, why do you laugh? madwoman!" Yu Yu looks at Yu Fei with a chill on her back.


    Yu Fei stands up from the sofa slowly, and smiles, "although you wrote down my name when you aborted, on the medicine reports and other medical certificates, they wrote your name!"


    Yu Yu was frozen.


    "I was concerned about your sequelae, so I just keep these reports. Unexpectedly, they are in good use now."This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "No way, no way!" Yu Yu shakes her head astonishingly, "I do not believe you keep those reports, no way! Three years, they must have been lost!"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. I took your reputation into account originally, and meant to discuss how to deal with it with you. Since you are so cold-blooded, you can''t blame my ruthlessness! Tomorrow morning, at nine o''clock, I will wait for you in front of Ko Tower. If you don''t come, don''t blame me if I send them out regardless of our sisterhood!"


    Yu Fei walks out with head raised. Actually, she doesn''t want to be malicious, which is not allowed by the reality, however. She can''t stay at this home any longer, but she doesn''t dare to go back to another home, either. She''s afraid of that man''s stare and his cynicism as well!


    Ko Chen is driven back to Ko House by his friend and family doctor Duan Tsingfong. When Duan heard that Ko had already started having medicine today, he was furious!


    "Can''t you wait to die? I managed to find you a doctor abroad, but you refused surgery? I thought you may be afraid to die on the operating table. But today you''ve done a good job, raining yourself outside to court death. You''re not even coming to me when you spit blood. A doctor like me is that useless in your eyes?"


    Duan Tsingfong stands akimbo in Ko''s office, giving his "speech" like a machine gun. Uncle Chang touches his own nose and retreats silently. While Ko Chen, with no expression on his face,is still looking at the documents in his hands.


    "If I''m dead, that''s my business."


    After a long time, Ko Chen gives these seven words. Duan Tsingfong stares at Ko Chen as if he were looking at a monster.


    "What are you talking about? Your business? I''m your family doctor, and if you''re dead, on the one hand, I''ll be wanted by the whole Ko family, and on the other hand, I cannot hold my International Great Doctor''s title anymore?!"


    "That''s your business" Ko Chen doesn''t even raise his head, "I had given your chances, it was you who said that you weren''t able to cure me!"


    Duan loses his tongue, and retorts awkwardly after a while, "your, your disease is rare difficult miscellaneous disease, don''t you understand the word ''rare''? I''m not god after all. Besides, didn''t I find a special team abroad? And there are...are chances!"


    Ko Chen''s writing hand is stopped. When he looks up, he has a smile on his face, which surprises Duan.


    "Thank you."


    Ko''s voice is not loud, but Duan hears it clearly. God is really "fair", such an excellent man, even God is jealous of.


    Duan turns his head hastily and wipes away his tears. When he turns back, he returns to his bohemian look. He drags Ko out of his seat and pushes him out.


    "Don''t say disgusting words, man, if you really want to thank me, don''t work so hard. Go home and have a rest, recover yourself and then have the surgery!"


    Ko means to refuse, but unwittingly, he catches a glimpse of the tears dripping from the man behind him, so he tails off his refusal into silence. Back to Ko House, he finds the window on the second floor, which has been illuminated for him for three years, is now dark.


    "Doesn''t she come back?"


    He''s scared. He rushes into bedroom hastily, nobody. Bathroom, nobody. Study room, nobody......


    There is no hint of that woman''s figure everywhere. Ko stands in the empty hall and feels whirling, and he takes two more pills in a hurry. Thinking of the man he saw in the hospital today, he is so frightened that he takes out the phone.


    "Uncle Chang, please send someone out to find Yu Fei right now. She doesn''t go home tonight!"


    Uncle Chang doesn''t dare to delay a second. Ko Chen doesn''t dare to relax, either. He drives along the road to hospital and looks for her carefully. In such a vast sea of people, a deep sense of powerlessness arises in his heart.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, he receives news from his secondaries that Yu Fei stays at a hotel. His hanging heart finally lands.


    Ko Chen stands in the monitoring room and looks at the skinny woman. He can''t help touching the screen, "What am I supposed to do with you?"


    Click to read chapter 5 - Remove Danger</a> on Flying Lines.

 C5. Remove Danger

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Next day, Yu Fei comes to the building of Ko Towel at nine o''clock on time. She feels greatly relieved when she sees Yu Yu is punctual for meeting


    "Sister," Yu Yu acts out of normal behavior, holding her arm intimately. "Last night it''s my fault. You raked up the past suddenly, which made me panic. I have been thinking about it overnight, and I can''t allow your marriage to break up because of me.


    Yu Fei is shocked and examines Yu Yu carefully, trying to find out some clues from her face. But...no flaw.


    "Sister, shall we come up?" Yu Yu smiles and pulls Yu Fei into the building.


    Without knowing why, Yu Fei feels her uneasiness growing stronger, but she quickens her pace. Now, it''s no time for other things. Nothing matters except explaining the truth to Ko Chen.


    Yu Fei''s heart beats fast when she follows the secretary to Ko''s office. This is her first time to be where he works. They didn''t have a good start when they got married. Therefore, everything was prepared in a simple manner and her identity as his wife has never been made known.


    "Sister?"


    Yu Yu''s voice comes from back. She comes back to the earth, holding the doorknob and turning it slightly.


    Ko Chen is reading paper. He looks up when hears the sound, and his eyes turn cold immediately. Yu Fei is frightened and steps back a little.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I..." Yu Fei is speechless. Her pace messes, and she bumps into the person behind her. Her body leans aside when Yu Yu shows up exactly.


    Looking at two women like the startled fawns at door, Ko Chen frowns and tries not to rush to steady her.


    "What? You ave found witness?" Ko Chen tries to move his eyes from Yu Fei. His voice sounds sarcastic.


    Yu Fei''s face turns pale. But she knows this thing must be solved as soon as possible. She takes a deep breath, drawing herself up, holding Yu Yu''s hand and walks to office table. She looks into the man''s eyes firmly like making a big decision and enunciates each word, "Chen, it wasn''t me three years ago."


    Ko Chen stares at her and his lips tighten. Of course, he believes her, but now he can''t show it. He doesn''t have too much time and his competitors eye covetously. The best way to protect her is...to push her away from himself!


    "Really?" He says calmly and "Why should I believe a woman who can sell sex for money?"


    Ko Chen makes himself vicious deliberately.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Yu Fei''s face is ghastly pale. She knows he means that she married him three years ago.


    Suddenly, a sob comes from Yu Fei''s back.


    They look and see Yu Yu stand out and she cries, "Don''t be angry with sister. It''s all my fault."


    She cries so sadly and Yu Fei thinks she is scared by Ko Chen''s grim look. Finding Yu Yu explains the truth for her, Yu Fei holds her in arms and comforts her in relief.


    "That child isn''t sister''s. It''s mine. I was too young and too naive. I was..." Yu Yu grows pale and can''t say one more word. She holds herself and can''t help shaking, like suffering sharp pain.


    Yu Fei feels distressed. She doesn''t expect Yu Yu to tell the truth frankly for her. So she takes Yu Yu in her arms and comforts her softly, "It''s gone. You have me now."


    Looking at Yu Yu''s nods, she looks up to the man sitting behind the table and explains, "That''s the truth, Chen. It''s not me..."


    "Enough!" Ko Chen stands up suddenly and stares at Yu Fei with red eyes, " How long will you pretend?"


    Yu Yu still cries but Yu Fei looks at the man in shock. She has no idea why he is so angry.


    "Chen?"


    "I have been deceived by you these three years!" His voice implies tolerant anger. The scene that happened just now seems Yu Fei''s threat to her own sister but he knew the truth when he saw Yu Yu''s helpless eyes.


    All of this is nothing but a trap made by Yu Yu. But he will play this if Yu Fei leaves him and is free from danger because of Yu Yu''s plot. And he can go at ease.


    Clenching fists, he says without any feeling, "You even threaten your own sister for yourself. How vicious you are! I was blind these years. No matter what the truth is, I will never want your child."


    Yu Fei stares at him in shock. She doesn''t understand why he doesn''t trust him at all even after Yu Yu explains. Does he hate her so much that he doesn''t want her child?


    "Why?" Yu Fei rushes to Ko Chen, trying to clutch his sleeves. But he turns and dodges her.


    Then he walks to Yu Yu but looks at Yu Fei indifferently, "Go. And never let me see you again. Don''t make our marriage an embarrassing thing to us."


    Then, he helps the tearful Yu Yu to sit on the sofa.


    No one sees Yu Yu''s successful smile on her face.


    Yu Fei is unbelievable about man''s grimness. She tries to walk to him but knows exactly nothing will be of avail no matter how she explains.


    Her eyes turn red spontaneously. She doesn''t want him to see her weakness, so she rushes out of the door before her tears drop.


    Bang!


    The door bounces back for she closes it too hard, and loud noise scares Ko Chen.


    Unlike the tender attitude he just showed, he takes back his hands and walk straight to his office table after Yu Fei leaves.


    Yu Yu is confused by his different attitudes. But she responds quickly, chuckling to herself. This kind of man is charming and fits her.


    But the look on her face is still like crying. She approaches Ko slowly and explains with a tone of grievance, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. It''s just... just sister came to me and said you two wanted divorced. So I said three years ago..."


    "I know!" He interrupts her and keeps working, answering without looking at her, "I will deal with it."


    "Chen, don''t blame sister. She asks me to lie to you because she doesn''t want to leave you. That thing happened in three years ago after all and now she is pregnant again. In this perspective I should congratulate you.


    On the surface Yu Yu tries to help Yu Fei. But in Ko Chen''s perspective, these words imply that Yu Fei does not belong to him entirely and cheated him three years ago.


    Ko Chen is purple with anger, holding pen so hard that his fingers turn white. But he is not angry at the words Yu Yu just said, but at dangers that lurk near her lovely wife. He swears he will wipe out these dangers one by one. Dropping the pen, he turns and pinches Yu Yu''s face, pretending to be regretful, "What? Congratulate on her cheating me?"


    Click to read chapter 6 - Acting</a> on Flying Lines.

 C6. Acting

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    The desired man is right in front of her and her jaw is pinched. Yu Yu, with a pair of charming eyes and her burned-hot face, says, "I don''t mean that. Since it''s my sister''s fault, why don''t you take this opportunity to revenge her?"


    "Oh?" Ko Chen prolongs the word meaningfully, and pretends not know what she means, "How to revenge?"


    Yu Yu catches the opportunity and says with a more eager attitude, "Brother-in-law, you may as well find a woman to irritate my sister."


    "Good idea." Ko nods. But immediately, he takes on a sharp look, which is like a knife edge that directly cuts open the dark side of Yu Yu'' heart, "Aren''t you her sister? Why do you come up with this idea?"


    Yu Yu feels a pang in her heart. Just now, thinking about how to calculate Yu Fei merely, she almost betrays herself in front of Ko Chen. Her smile is a little stiff, "I can''t bear her behavior. She is already an adult so she has to take responsibility for her own behavior."


    No one can pick out any mistake concering her reasons. If Ko Chen hadn''t caught a flash of guilt in her eyes, he would have been deceived by her acting skills.


    Such a malevolent person is like an untimed bomb when she stays with Yu Fei. How can he leave her if Yu Fei, that stupid woman, treats her with heart and soul?


    Ko Chen''s heart pains when he thinks of that, and he looks at Yu Yu indifferently, "Who do you recommend?"


    Yu Yu is full of joy when she hears this without noticing Ko ''s anomaly. Her heart beats like a deer, and her cheeks redden, "How about me?"


    Saying this, she rushes into Ko''s arms.


    Ko Chen pulls away the chair and Yu Yu falls down in front of him immediately. He frowns, "Is my foresight that bad?" Yu Yu cannot smile at all, and what does this mean?


    Ko Chen has no mood to deal with her. Being disturbed and having no mind to work, he pulls up the chair and goes straight out. Slender legs are wrapped in his suit pants, and he stride past Yu Yu, whose eyes are frozen.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, wait for me. We''re just acting for her. She''s gonna be jealous because I am her sister." Since it is hard for Yu Yu to get this opportunity to be close to him, she cannot allow him to leave this way. She gets up in hurry from the ground and moves fast to follow him.


    Ko Chen stops opening the door and looks back at her. The foggy eyes make people wonder what he is thinking about.


    Yu Yu is worried, and she stirs her fingers with embarrassment.


    "Follow me."


    After that, he turns around without any lingering. Yu Yu is stunned at first, then feels ecstatic, jumping to catch up. Sure enough, there is no man who never cheats. Sooner or later, she will make Ko Chen fall in love with her.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    On the other side, near the company building, Yu Fei keeps wandering.


    In fact, when she came downstairs angrily, she couldn''t move. She was waiting to see if Ko Chen would come down to look for her.


    One minute, two minutes...Having been waiting for a long time, Yu Fei had planned to give up, but Ko Chen suddenly appears at the entrance of the company, and her eyes light up in an instant.


    As soon as she takes the first step, Yu Yu appears behind Ko Chen and grabs his arm intimately. Yu Fei''s pupils contract a little when Ko Chen looks at her as if he has known something. She hides herself in the corner in a curious way.


    So she misses Ko Chen''s action in which he lifts a hand to shake off Yu Yu, but he finally does nothing.


    They walk in the direction of the parking hand in hand while waves of convulsions attack Yu Fei''s heart, almost choking her.


    How could, how could her sister be so close to her husband? Yu Fei can''t convince herself not to think too much, and fingernails are pinched into the skin. She sneaks up behind them.


    Yu Fei''s heart is bleeding when she sees the two talking and laughing. Every step is like walking on the blade, but she is like a self-abuse addict, follows them benumbed.


    Yu Yu gets on the copilot seat which longs to her, and Ko Chen fondles her hair gently. They are entangled with kisses.


    Suddenly, Yu Fei loses the courage to go forward. Feeling drained of all energy, she sits on the ground paralyzed. Tears pour down like torrential rain: how can, how can her beloved one betray her with her own sister?


    God, why are you so cruel to me?


    Yu Fei can''t stand the present picture and runs away tearfully. Until the roadside, Yu Fei dares to cry, "Why, why?"


    Three years of feeling and all the happiness are false?


    Suddenly, her stomach aches violently, her body cramps and her strength drains. Yu Fei falls to the ground with eyes blackened, and warm liquid flows out between her legs.


    Before losing consciousness, the word "child" flashes across Yu Fei''s mind.


    After Yu Fei disappeared in sight, Ko Chen pushed away Yu Yu indifferently.


    With her eyes closed Yu Yu she was stunned. Just now Ko Chen suddenly approached and she thought he was going to kiss her so she closed her eyes expectantly. She pouted her mouth in the cold air a long time, and Ko Chen pushed her away instead of kissing.


    Yu Yu opens her eyes gloomily and does not understand what is going on. Ko Chen indifferently orders, "Get off."


    "Well?" Yu Yu suspects that she has just misheard what he said.


    Previously, the staggering silhouette of Yu Fei was engraved in Ko Chen''s brain. He had no intention of acting on with Yu Yu, and his heart is full of fire. "Say more, fuck off!"


    "I..." Yu Yu is frightened. She couldn''t figure out why he lost his temper. She is so frightened that she becomes stiff, but Ko Chen thinks that she would not go away. Getting more angry, he opens the door and pushes her out, "Get out!"


    Without any precaution, she falls to the ground, leaving her mind going painfully blank.


    "Ko Chen, how can you do that?"


    She has been spoiled since childhood and never suffered such grievances. However, she gets no reply but tail gas on her face.


    Yu Yu will never admit that she lacks charisma and puts the blame on Yu Fei, then she limps away.


    A Bentley drove by the roadside, and the driver sharply sees the one lying on the ground. "Sir, it seems that there is a person lying on the ground?"


    "Ignore it, ...."


    The word "Racketeer"has not been finished yet, and Gu Yi accidentally notices the pale but familiar face hidden under the messy black hair. He immediately stops talking and jumps down without saying anything.


    "Hey, sir, why do you jump straight? Just ask me to stop."


    Gu Yi has no time to think. He rolls several times and rushes to Yu Fei''s side. He shakes her body.


    "Yu Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Then he sees the bloodstains on the ground and the red skirt. He is shocked and picks up the


    The driver was going to scold him for the dangerous action, but he can say nothing when he notices the bloody hand. He helps open the door, and then steps on the accelerator and drives away.


    Click to read chapter 7 - Misunderstandings Abound</a> on Flying Lines!

 C7. Misunderstandings Abound

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Yu Fei wakes up. She dazes at the ceiling of the hospital and frowns due to the light smell of disinfectant fluid in the air. Some fragments flash through her mind abruptly, and her pupils contract, and she looks at her belly automatically.


    Is the baby all right?


    "So you know you should care this baby,I thought you didn''t want it."


    A mocking serious voice rises above her head. Yu Fei raises her head and sees Gu Yi''s straight face. Her fingers are held together and tremble in a tight manner. She feels the gauze on her hands.


    Seeing her concerned look, Gu Yi knows he can''t bring himself to scare her, "Don''t worry, your baby is alive. It''s just a little dangerous. The doctor asks you to take your pills, lie in bed and prevent miscarriage and don''t get too excited, either¡­"


    A babble of enjoinment relieves Yu Fei. At the same time,she can''t help but consider that since Ko Chen doesn''t care whether the baby is dead or alive, she might as well abort it.


    On this very thought she is taken aback. This is her and Ko Chen''s baby, and how can she be so cruel? Yu Fei is too frightened to think further. She fears that she will take things too hard.


    Gu Yi is pretty considerate and doesn''t ask the reason why she fell on the road. He takes care of her gently and thoughtfully. Although he can guess what happened, Yu Fei is still very grateful to him for maintaining her self-esteem.


    While Gu Yi is away, she sends a message to Ko Chen, saying that she is in hospital. But after waiting for a long time, she finds her cell phone still lies quiet on the table, without any movement.


    Yu Fei''s heart sinks gradually.


    A day passed, and the phone still remains silent. Yu Fei is so disappointed that she breaks it ferociously.


    Gu Yi just comes in from the outside and witnesses this scene in which Yu Fei looks furious.


    They are speechless. Yu Fei takes lead in moving away her sight and is ready to lie down and hide herself.


    Gu Yi observes her intentions, and takes away the quilt first, and says, "Yu Fei, we need to talk about it."


    "There is nothing to talk about, I have to prevent miscarriage and get ready to sleep." She tactfully issues an expulsion order. Although she tries to control her anger, her tone is not friendly.


    Gu Yi pretends not to hear it. He holds the quilt in his place. The scene is frozen.


    Yu Fei is both guilty and annoyed, and why does he care so much? But at length her guilt prevails, as he saved her and always helped her.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Have a good rest. If you want to prevent miscarriage, you shouldn''t be at rage. The doctor said you can''t be too thrilled."


    Gu Li gives the quilt back to Yu Fei and walks out of the ward in silence.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Looking at his back, Yu Fei''s tears roll down in a flash. She feels terrible. Undoubtedly, it has nothing to do with Gu Yi, why did she vent her anger on him?


    He must be sad now, isn''t he? Yu Fei makes countless apologies in her mind, feeling worse and worse, as if there were fire burning her chest. She is pretty confused, like a helpless bird trapped in the forest when a storm approaches and doesn''t know where to go.


    With Gu Yi''s care, Yu Fei stays in hospital for a week, during which she doesn''t receive any news from Ko Chen. She once suspects that he has forgotten her.


    It is Gu Yi who pays her hospitalization expenses all through. Yu Fei is embarrassed to trouble her for such a long time. A week later, after the doctor confirms that she can get out of the bed, she takes a taxi and goes back to Ko''s estate.


    Passing by the newsstand, she sees Ko Chen and Yu Yu''s photos on the entertainment pages of the newspaper. In the photo they went in and out of the bar and the hospital. It also reports that Yu Yu has Ko Chen''s baby and something else. Yu Fei feels struck by lightning.


    It''s just idle reports and paparazzi have never any professional qualities. Yu Fei wants to convince herself with this reason, but the scene she saw in the parking lot that day is still on her mind.


    She even can''t prevent herself from thinking that Yu Yu really has Ko Chen''s baby, and Ko Chen attaches more importance to her sister''s baby, so he is not willing to admit her.


    For a moment, she feels like the sky is about to collapse, and a burst of blackness appears in front of her eyes. She barely keeps her feet, stumbles to the side of the road, stops a taxi, and goes back to Ko House in a gloomy mood.


    "Mrs. Ko, you''re back." Uncle Zhang was astonished to see her.


    Yu Fei doesn''t know whether it''s her illusion, and she always feels he is avoiding eye contact, "Yes, I''m back. Is Chen at home?"


    Uncle Zhang is in a daze again, with a weird expression, "Yeah, he''s at home."


    Her feeling of uneasiness grows stronger and stronger. Yu Fei passes him gloomily and walks into the room.


    Uncle Zhang sends a message to Ko Chen stealthily in a hurry, reminding him of Yu Fei''s arrival.


    On receiving the message, Ko Chen immediately props up his weak body and rises to his feet, kicks open the door to the guest room, and pulls up Yu Yu who is sleeping from the bed, "Get up, if you don''t want to be driven out."


    Yu Yu was already awake at the moment the door was opened. Seeing Ko Chen walking straight to her, she thinks Ko can''t bear loneliness and comes to her. Without hesitation, she shows her sexy shoulder and throws herself in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Ko Chen doesn''t refuse.


    When Yu Yu is still in doubt, she hears Yu Fei''s trembling voice.


    "You..." The instant her guess is confirmed, Yu Fei''s world is broken and fragmented.


    "Sister, we really love each other, will you bless us?" Yu Fei''s appearance also surprises Yu Yu, but she quickly sobers up, and she knows that as long as she is entangled with Ko Chen, Yu Fei will quit due to her cowardice.


    At that time, Ko Family''s young mistress and Ko Company are both the apple in her hands.


    "Blessing?" Yu Fei sneers and trembles with anger, "you take away my husband and want me to bless you? In your dream!"


    Yu Fei is so raged that she picks up the vase on the table and hits it at Yu Yu, who is so scared that she hides behind Ko Chen to play "helpless".


    "Are you going to protect her?" Yu Fei holds the vase with tears in her eyes and her fingers whiten. She doesn''t understand that the so-called virginity can really change a man so much that he can forget the oath of the past?


    So the famous Ko Chen has unreasonable virginity complex?


    "Yu Fei, you''re like a bitch right now," he frowns and says tranquilly and impersonally as if he were stating a simple fact.


    However, his words are more lethal than any abuse, insult or desperate words. Yu Fei almost falls down.


    "You said I''m like a bitch?" Her tears burst out.


    Ko Chen has to look away, and he''s afraid that he can''t help but hold her in his arms and apologize.


    In fact, he is happy because Yu Fei cares him so much. But he has to hurt her, forcing her to leave.


    Love is hurt, I''ll let you go.


    "Ko Chen, answer me! Why don''t say a word? I''m your wife, shouldn''t you give me an explanation in this situation?" Yu Fei can hardly help but burst out, shouting at him and crying. No matter what she does, Ko Chen just doesn''t give her any response.


    "I beg you, explain to me, will you? As long as you explain, I''ll believe you."


    It''s not that Yu Fei didn''t face the silent Ko Chen before, but that she has never been so grievous and helpless as today.


    Hi dear readers, if you love our work, please rate, follow or review for it. Your support will be our best motivation. Thanks for your support again.

 C8. Make Use of Yu Yu

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    ¡°I¡¯ve texted you and you neither answered me nor came to hospital to see me.¡±


    Yu Fei soliloquizes and stares at Ko Chen without blinking, trying to find some special emotions. But, none.


    Actually, Ko Chen conceals himself very well. Shock flickers in his eyes when he hears she has got in hospital again, and it¡¯s too quick to be caught. But he indeed never saw any texts. He knows everything when he finds Yu Yu is ill at ease from the corner of his eyes.


    It turns out someone played trick secretly.


    ¡°Ko Chen, please, say something.¡± Yu Fei can¡¯t stand his indifferent attitude. How sweet they were before, and now all turns into heart-breaking pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Ko Chen interrupts her impatiently and can¡¯t look at her eyes which are full of begging. He can¡¯t help being soft-hearted.


    She is annoying? Yu Fei is dumbfounded.


    Throughout all conversation she didn¡¯t get the answer she has been looking for.


    Ko Chen holds up Yu Yu¡¯s hand and kisses it, even does something more intimate with overflowing love in his eyes, as if there were no one else around.


    But, as for Yu Fei, all of this is just like a knife that keeps stabbing her heart.


    In his eyes she is like air.


    Silence is better than thousands of words. His behavior shows his attitude. Yu Yu¡¯s sweet but satiric smile seems so dazzling. Yu Fei¡¯s heart is so painful that it becomes numb.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± Yu Fei wipes out her tears, turns and leaves.


    ¡°Yu Fei!¡± At the end Ko Chen can¡¯t help shouting her name. They have been married three years, and he understands well that her calmness is feigned.


    This situation makes him more worried.


    Hearing him call her name, Yu Fei freezes with hope rekindled again in her eyes.


    Then Ko Chen realizes he did wrong thing. His dizziness becomes worse, so he moves his eyes in haste and forces himself to be cold, ¡°Uncle Chang has packed all your things up. Take them away.¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s feet lost strength. She almost fell to the ground, staring at Ko Chen as if to make sure these words actually came from him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Yu sneers with arms folded over her chest, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Chen means to drive you out.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Fei is intolerable, glaring at her. She feels uncomfortable when she hears the word Chen which is only used by her come from Yu Yu¡¯s mouth.


    How does she...Yu Fei is distracted. Even Ko Chen belongs to her now, and there is nothing she can¡¯t do. Yu Fei looks down dejectedly and takes over the luggage from Uncle Chang with forced smile.


    Is this necessary? Yu Fei tries to say something but Ko Chen doesn¡¯t give her chance. He goes back to bedroom straight to avoid Yu Fei. ¡°Madam, let me drive you home.¡± Uncle Chang sees they have broken up that way and feel worried. He has an itch to tell her truth now, but considers Ko Chen¡¯s stubbornness...Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Yu Fei refused Uncle Chang¡¯s good intention with smile of alienation, and drags her luggage laboriously and leaves Ko¡¯s home under Yu Yu¡¯s complacent eyes.


    Out of the door, Yu Fei looks up as if being cut off from the outside world for ages. She looks back to see whether someone follows her. However, there is nobody except herself.


    Finally, she can¡¯t help crying. Actually, she is not that strong as she looks. No one can rescue her when she is through this extreme predicament of fire and ice as if suffering in purgatory.


    She has nothing, and even Ko Chen has left her.


    The more tears, the more sadness. She squats and holds herself like a little injured animal licking its wound.


    Suddenly a sound of footstep comes up, so she looks up surprisingly with two clear tear stains on her face.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    She sees Gu Li, and the light in her eyes is gone instantly and tears trickle down again.


    Gu Li touches his nose and picks her up reluctantly, saying softly, ¡°If I don¡¯t come, what can you do?¡±


    His word has no effect of comforting, but makes Yu Fei cry more. She holds his neck tightly as if a drowning man were holding his last floating wood.


    He takes Yu Fei into the car and drives away. Duan Tsingfeng¡¯s car shows up after they left.


    Duan Tsingfong came here at the same time with Gu Li. But seeing the crying Yu Fei he stops, so he witnessed the whole process.


    There is no time for him to think for Ko Chen¡¯s disease has aggravated and needs him to take care. This couple never makes him free from worry.


    As soon as he comes into house, Uncle Chang greets him, ¡°Mr. Duan, you finally come, Mr Ko...¡±


    Originally Mr. Chang was ready to say that Ko Chen had fainted in the bedroom, suddenly he sees Yu Yu behind and silences and says, ¡°He is waiting for you in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°OK, I know.¡± From Uncle Chang¡¯s tone, Duan perceives that the situation is not good and hurries into the bedroom


    Yu Yu sees that and tries to follow in, but is stopped by Mr. Chang. She immediately gets annoyed, ¡°what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you let me in?¡±


    ¡°Master wouldn¡¯t like you to disrupt him.¡± As the oldest man in this family, Uncle Chang watched Ko Chen grow up. He knows well about his thoughts.


    Master likes Yu Fei so he respects and identifies with her.


    As for Yu Yu who tries to break their relationship, he will not treat her well, so he commands others to take her away.


    Ko Chen does not come to himself until the evening. This time is much longer than the past. Although Duan Tsingfong doesn¡¯t tell him, he knows his body is weaker and weaker day by day.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± The instant he speaks, Ko Chen finds his throat is pretty dry and he almost loses his voice. Capturing the expression in his eyes, he knows and passes a glass of water to him.


    ¡°Who is she? If you mean your wife, she has left with another man. If you mean another one, she is still in the villa. Uncle Chang ordered someone to watch her.¡±


    Ko Chen captures a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone, especially when he heard Yu Fei had left with another man. His nerve is tensed. He feels concerned that she will never come back after she leaves. But now, what qualification does he have to keep her?


    If she stays, she will be hurt. Competitors in the company are still eyeing. If he fails, Yu Fei will face a group of wolves and tigers. How can he stand it?


    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t care at all, why not tell her? Or do you like you two torturing each other?¡± Duan Tsingfong is frustrated by Ko Chen¡¯s depression and tries to persuade his friends to change his mind and face difficulties with his partner together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull her in. At least she is safe.¡±


    At length, it is Duan Tsingfong who is finally persuaded. Duan accepts his fate to diagnose him, and changes the subject, ¡°you are getting worse and worse. You must go abroad to accept professional treatment with me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°What is the cure rate? I haven¡¯t finished my work yet, so I can¡¯t go for the time being.¡± Ko Chen¡¯s lips are compressed to a hard line. It¡¯s okay with business in the company, and he is more concerned about Yu Fei.


    Ko Chen thinks of Yu Yu in his house. He thinks she will not appear after seeing her in the parking lot, however, she followed him shamelessly and tailed after him into the house.


    And he was just sick, and Uncle Chang didn¡¯t know the turns and twists of their story, but thought she is Yu Fei¡¯s kind-hearted sister, so he didn¡¯t drive her out.


    Now he thinks he can make use of Yu Yu. Anyway, he will not let go of anyone who hurts Yu Fei.


    Hi dear readers, if you love our work, please rate, follow or review for it. Your support will be our best motivation. Thanks for your support again.

 C9. Plan

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Gu Yi takes Yu Fei to the hospital to check again. He shows that he is more concerned about the baby than her.


    After so many visits, the doctor is familiar with her, with a helpless expression of "Why you again". But he still examines her dutifully and scolds them severely.


    ¡°Do you want this baby? Why do you always make mistakes? Pregnant woman''s emotion can affect the development of the fetus, Why don¡¯t you listen to advice? If you don''t want this baby, go out and turn right. The Painless Abortion welcomes you.¡±


    The doctor is really angry with Yu Fei. He has never met such an unconscious pregnant woman for so many years.


    Yu Fei just wants to refute that they are not couple, but attention is captured by the words "Painless Abortion". Her hand touches lower abdomen unconsciously.


    It''s still smooth, but she can feel a stiff part.


    When she comes out of the doctor''s office, she¡¯s still a little dazed and almost runs into a bench without realizing it. She glances at the sign of Painless Abortion.


    Gu Yi notices that and suddenly scowls, he grabs her shoulder and looks straight into her eyes, ¡°Yu Fei, tell me what you are thinking about.¡±


    ¡°I... I want to...¡±


    "You want to kill this baby, don''t you?" Gu Yi doesn¡¯t allow her to escape and blurts out her thought.


    The darkness in her heart is suddenly exposed to the strong light. Her body is trembling. She cannot help thinking. Anyway, Ko Chen is unwilling to recognize the existence of this child. What''s the meaning of keeping the baby?


    "Because that person doesn''t want it, you don''t want it, do you?" Gu Yi ruthlessly punctures her thought once again.


    Suddenly, Yu Fei pushes him away like a frightened hedgehog with spikes. "What can I do? I can''t let him be born without a father, and this is unfair to him."


    "His father doesn''t want the child, but is it fair that his mother will give him up?" Gu Yi, with a cloudy face, is angrier than her.


    What he said jabs her wound. She seems to have lost language, slumping down on the bench without any word.


    Watching her like this, Gu Yi''s heart breaks. This is not the case in the past school days. Yu Fei was energetic and positive, and could bring happiness and strength to people around her. Because of this, Gu Yi was attached to her.


    Unfortunately, time can wait for no one. When he is able to give her happiness, not only did she marry early as a madam, but she was also tortured by that man and lives such a miserable life now.


    Pain, annoyance, unwillingness, and distress all combine to turn into a flame, burning Gu Yi''s reason. There is only one distinct direction in his mind: he must not let go of that man, to make Yu Fei happy and guard her smile.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    With such awareness, Gu Yi reached out to Yu Fei, ¡°Get up, it''s cold. Go home with me. You can think about the abortion for another day. If you have the determination tomorrow, I will bring you back. This kind of thing cannot be solved in a hurry for one or two days, right?"


    Convincing with reason and moving with emotion, Gu Yi reluctantly persuades her to go back with him.


    Gu Yi''s house is large and of a simple western style. Unlike the impression of Gu Yi on others, the color of the room is cold and the furniture is arranged neatly, without any vitality of life.


    "There are two guest rooms. Do you prefer the south or the west?" Gu Yi turns out the bedclothes from the wardrobe and helps her clean the room. There is no servant, but the maid comes regularly every day.


    After looking around, Yu Fei chooses the west one without any hesitation because it is far from the master room.


    She is embarrassed to be free and wants to help, but Gu Yi stuffs a plate of fruit salad and asks her to sit and watch TV.


    The boring show can''t arouse Yu Fei''s interest at all. She puts her hand on abdomen and thinks.


    Gu Yi notices that and taps lightly on her forehead, complaining, ¡°Are you thinking again?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    Yu Fei is a typically stubborn person. Gu Yi says nothing but stares at her. Although there is no word, his eyes seem to gain an insight into her.


    "Well, you haven''t thought of anything. Have a good rest today, and I will take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    His sudden non-opposition to abortion leaves Yu Fei helpless. She has some contradictions: does she really want to kill the baby?


    In fact, she did not make up her mind. Ko Chen doesn''t want the baby, so she kills him as he wishes. Or she is expecting Ko Chen¡¯s expression if he knows the abortion, will he regret it?


    How cruel is it to use a baby who hasn''t met the world to test this kind of problem? Yu Fei shakes her head, trying to throw negative thoughts out of mind.


    Gu Yi notices her distress, not pointing out. After cleaning up, he takes her to the supermarket to buy food, to cook for her, and to walk with her after dinner.


    They watch a movie on the sofa together in the evening. The schedule is so full that Yu Fei has no time to think about anything else.


    As night fell, Yu Fei sleeps soundly in Gu Yi''s guest room.


    On the other side, although Ko Chen is sick in bed, his concern for Yu Fei remains the same as before.


    "Do you find out where she goes?"


    Steward''s expression is odd and his eyebrows frown, ¡°Instead of going to the hotel, madam went to her classmate''s home.¡±


    Ko Chen has never heard of any classmate with whom Yu Fei has a very good relationship, except for a man he has met recently.


    At the thought of this, his hands under the quilt tighten and clench into fists. Just a few days, the relationship between the two has developed rapidly, and she even moved to his house. Ko Chen gets angry and jealous.


    "In despair, suddenly redeemed by a light. A thousand times gentler than ex-husband, before such a man, no woman cannot be moved.¡±


    Duan Qingfeng leans against the door, shakes a glass of red wine leisurely, and says something that seems inadvertent.


    Ko Chen''s face grows darker and darker, and the temperature of the room decreases.


    "What did you mean just now?"


    "Did I say anything?" Duan Qingfeng pretends to be silly and feels powerless because his friend can''t understand his thoughts.


    He has been wise for a lifetime, but only being blindsided emotionally. He cares her sharply, but still pretends to be alienated. Even jealousy must be suppressed. Ko Chen, when have you been so indirect?


    If he really gives up, shouldn''t he hope she starts a new love and meets better people? But can Ko Chen do it now?


    Duan Qingfeng closes his eyes and rolls white eyes on himself. Why does he worry about Ko¡¯s fancy challenges?


    Ko Chen is on the verge of an outbreak. Uncle Zhang, seeing the strange situation, immediately diverts his attention, ¡°Master, madam is in the hospital. The nurses there hear that she has the intention of abortion..."


    Uncle Zhang gets a stern glance before he finishes his words.


    What kind of eyes? Full of tremendous destructive atmosphere, like a warning given to the enemy by an invaded lion. Even Uncle Zhang, who is well-informed, cannot help trembling with his legs at this moment.


    Ko Chen''s spirit is the same as that of his father.


    Click to read chapter - Know Herself</a> on Flying Lines.

 C10. Know Herself

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Yu Fei thought it would be a sleepless night, but actually it wasn¡¯t. It was the first time that she slept so soundly since she has conceived. The moment she was on the bed, she fell asleep.


    On the bedstand she sees half of one glass of milk which Gu Yi forced her to drink. Can¡¯t imagine it indeed does wonders.


    ¡°Knock Knock.¡±


    There is a knock at the door, and it is Gu Yi who has made the meal and asks her to have breakfast. The smell of delicate millet congee excites her.


    Yu Fei sniffs. Instantly her mood is improved. If other things are not considered, Gu Yi is really a good man at home.


    ¡°Have you decided it yet? If you have, we can go to hospital and have painless induced abortion after breakfast.¡± Gu Yi puts an egg in her dishes, and mentions abortion casually.


    ¡°Why so fast?¡± Yu Fei is surprised from ear to ear. Although abortion filled her mind yesterday, she is still in hesitation. Gu Yi¡¯s sudden asking seems like forcing a donkey to dance, and she feels vague disturbance and reluctance in her mind.


    Yu Fei touches her belly, and it seems that her belly is bigger than yesterday, maybe it¡¯s due to psychological effect.


    Gu Yi catches all her subtle actions. He wipes his mouth and says, ¡°It¡¯s better to do it early, as it¡¯s still early now, and it¡¯s better for your health to abort earlier.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Why does she feel like Gu Yi has decided it for her? It reminds her of Ko Chen who determined the fate of their baby by his own initiative when she found she was pregnant in the hospital.


    A trace of dissatisfaction occupies her mind, and rebellious thoughts invade her brain.


    ¡°Do you regret?¡± Gu Yi sees through her so easily, as he always does.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯ll go.¡± Yu Fei responds quickly, as if wanting to demonstrate something like being crueler than Ko Chen.


    A smile emerges on Gu Yi¡¯s face imperceptibly. He takes Yu Fei to the hospital immediately and even has made an appointment for her in advance, as if he had expected her to make such a decision.


    ¡°Here we go, go in.¡±


    ¡°So fast...¡± Yu Fei whispers. Under Gu Yi¡¯s gaze, she approaches the operating room and lies on the operating table. The cold touch on her back thrills her.


    Actually the moment she lies,she regrets a bit.


    An operation which take less than half an hour will erase the baby. Will the beautiful memories of her three years of love be taken away as well?


    Can she be really willing?


    The doctor in the blue disinfection suit, wearing a breathing mask, approaches her coldly, ¡°Lady, please widen your legs.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Yu Fei¡¯s thoughts are interrupted. She didn¡¯t widen her legs, instead tightened them instinctively, staring in hostility at the doctor and nurses.


    ¡°Please cooperate.¡± The doctor¡¯s tone is more serious.


    ¡°No!¡± At this time, she finally finds out her real thoughts, as if a man struggled desperately to surface and finally breathed fresh air in, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to abort it, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Yu Fei struggles to her feet from the operating table, and the two little nurses next to the ground suddenly rush up and press her left and right, and take her back to bed and she can¡¯t move.


    ¡°What are you doing? I said I don¡¯t want to abort it, why are you holding me?¡±


    Yu Fei is panicked. The two nurses are surprisingly strong, and she has no way to escape. Even the doctor¡¯s face suddenly turns ferocious like a perverted homicidal maniac, ¡°you have paid the money. You have to do it today, whether you want or not.¡±


    Shit, is this a demon hospital?


    Yu Fei¡¯s heart sinks, but considering her baby, she doesn¡¯t dare to have violent actions. As her mouth is still free, she can only desperately call for help outside ¡°Help, murder...hmm.¡±


    A nurse detects her intentions and shuts her mouth without hesitation.


    Yu Fei can only make some sound which, however, cannot be heard due to the excellent sound insulation effect of the operating room.


    Her hands and legs are fastened and firmly locked on the operating table. Her eyes are blindfolded, and she can see nothing but utter blackness. Her auditory sense is magnified infinitely. Heavy footsteps approach gradually, then the thin cloth over her is lifted.


    Her body is cold, while her heart is even colder, as if she were thrown into ice land in chilled winter without any clothes.


    She is pretty desperate and remorseful. Why did she make such a silly decision to have an abortion? Now she is not able to save her baby even if she is not willing to abort it.


    The cold machinery is next to her belly. Yu Fei cannot stop her tears. She screams sorrowfully in her mind: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my baby. Mummy is sorry...¡±


    ¡°Ok, you can go out now.¡±


    It seems to be another world when the clear voice arises.


    The cloth over her eyes is moved. Yu Fei squints for being unable to adapt to the light of incandescent lamp. How could it not be painful? Is it because of the painless induced abortion?


    It¡¯s not right. The handcuffs over her hands are unshackled. She quickly gets up from the operating table. There are four people in the operating room, all smiling at her, and suffering from suppressed laughing.


    It¡¯s so strange. Yu Fei strikes her belly, and it seems like it has nothing different, and her clothes are neat, too.


    ¡°What have you done to me? It¡¯s illegal. I will definitely report you hospital.¡±


    ¡°Miss, take it easy, we¡¯re just doing a super-B. ¡±


    ¡°A super-B should be that horrible? with shackles?¡± Yu Fei is outraged. She thought she was unfortunate enough to be trapped by metamorphosis of life killers. She is still frightened when recalling it.


    The doctor who is entrusted by someone is calm, ¡°just play you a trick.¡±


    There are such doctors in the world! Yu Fei increases her knowledge this time. In a huff and agility, she walks out of the operating room, fearing that they will regret and take her back.


    She has a bad heart and can¡¯t take a second blow.


    ¡°You¡¯re out, let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Yi, whose long legs are attractive, leans against the chair.


    But what attracts Yu Fei is the suppressed smile on his face.


    She considers the doctor¡¯s inexplicable reaction, and Yu Fei¡¯s doubts are solved at this moment. She stares at him shyly and indignantly, ¡°you conspire with the doctor, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know yourself?¡± Gu Yi looks at her with teasing attitude, and admits it was he who has done this in a disguised form. No matter whether Yu Fei decides to abort, he will not let her act as her wishes as long as he is here.


    ¡°Bastard, you scare the hell of me!¡± Yu Fei finds a vent for her mood suddenly and weeps regardless of others¡¯ attention. She thought she was going to lose her baby.


    Gu Yi is ready to comfort her in his arms, abruptly, another man is quicker than him and drags Yu Fei to his side.


    ¡°Have you aborted the baby?¡±


    Out of expectation, it is Ko Chen.


    Yu Fei thinks she is so sad that she has the illusion, and she rubs her eyes, but he is still there.


    It is not an illusion. It¡¯s a real person.


    Yu Fei is frozen with tears stuck in her eyes, feeling mixed emotions.


    Why is he here?


    Click to read the whole novel -> Sweetness Drowning: Callous Boss and Awkward Wife</a>

 C11. Let鈥檚 Get Divorced.

    For the first time Yu Fei sees Ko Chen in this kind of mess. His hair is messy, and a block of cyan is in his eyes, and the sweat bursts through his pale skin. Did he run here?


    This finding makes her astonished.


    ¡°You had an abortion?¡± Ko Chen looks at her nervously with an unnoticeable anger.


    Yu Fei is startled by his roaring, then can¡¯t help bursting into tears, ¡°Haven¡¯t you said you don¡¯t want this baby and told me to abort it?¡±


    Ko Chen is speechless. To force Yu Fei to leave, he has said some words cruelly like wishing her to give up this child. But when he knew from Uncle Zhang that she really wanted to abort this child, he could not remain calm anyway.


    So now say what? Say that he thought that even if he left Yu Fei she would be strong enough to bring up the baby on her own?


    But it¡¯s not the fact. Her decision has greatly confused him. When he received notification from the doctor, he rushed here recklessly.


    ¡°Chen, you do want this child, right?¡± Yu Fei holds his hand in excitement with tears in her eyes, and says in a begging tone, ¡°Shall we make up? Let¡¯s be together happily!¡±


    Completeness. Ko Chen didn¡¯t understand before how precious this word was, but now he can only look at it far away and has no courage to get close. He is not qualified, let alone give Yu Fei any guarantee.


    The only thing he can do is let her go.


    Ko Chen withdraws his hand toughly and says cold words with a cold face in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t be self-sentimental. I just came here to witness lest you use the baby as excuse to pester me.¡±


    Boom!


    This word is a bolt from the blue to Yu Fei. She almost couldn¡¯t stand, mentally paralyzed. In his eyes, she is such a person?


    ¡°Why on earth? Why do you behave like this?¡± Yu Fei is not resigned to this, trying to rush to Ko Chen. But Ko Chen avoids her, so that she almost falls on the floor.


    Luckily, Gu Li shows up in time and holds her waist to avoid the tragedy.


    Ko Chen withdraws his hand quickly. His sight falls where they touched and his eyes turn red.


    ¡°Why? You know exactly what you have done. Yu Fei, let¡¯s get divorced.¡±


    This time Yu Fei is too shocked to say a word. What did she just hear, Divorce?


    A three-year relationship is nothing better than a fake pregnancy examination report, which lets him not care the truth and look down on her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, right? Three years passed and you never trust me? And want to divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t.¡± Ko Chen turns his head.


    But Yu Fei forces him to look at her eyes, ¡°You are lying, aren¡¯t you? Do you have your own difficulties or why don¡¯t you dare to look at my eyes?¡±Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Yu Fei stares at him without blinking, so she does not miss his petty action. She was too sad to notice the fact before that every time he spoke, he was never willing to look at her.


    When a man tells a lie, he can¡¯t help averting his eyes. She is certain that Ko Chen is the same.


    Ko Chen¡¯s body shakes imperceptibly. At this moment he almost thinks Yu Fei knows everything. His heart beats so fast that it almost jumps out.


    ¡°Madam, actually...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Uncle Chang.¡±


    Uncle Zhang can¡¯t stand the fact that they two tortured each other. But as soon as he made a sound, his voice was muffled by Ko Chen¡¯s.


    This inconspicuous interaction catches Yu Fei¡¯s attention. A man on the verge of despair who sees a glimmer of hope will not let the opportunity slip away.


    Yu Fei is more excited than he is. She stands up from Gu Yi''s arms and asks Ko Chen, "Why don''t you allow Uncle Zhang to say? Does it mean you are not telling me everything?¡±


    Sometimes, this woman is so smart, but now Ko Chen wishes she can be little stupid.


    ¡°Ko Chen, look at my eyes and answer me again. You really want to divorce?¡±


    Once Yu Fei firmly believes one thing, no one can change her mind. When she decides, she never gives up unless Ko Chen looks at her eyes.


    Ko Chen helplessly turns his head to Yu Fei with eyes full of ice slag which freezes Yu Fei''s blood. His voice is clear but his face is cold, "Yu Fei, you are really annoying. You are not sexy. In this aspect you are not as good as your sister. Her tricks on the bed are much better than yours."


    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡± Yu Fei cries bitterly, covering her ears in panic, and doesn¡¯t want to hear anything from him about how close he and Yu Yu are. She feels so painful as if her heart were being torn alive.


    "Don''t you want to hear it? These kinds of words, I can say as many as you want." The man shows a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. He pries her hand toughly to force her to listen.


    In Yu Fei¡¯s impression, even when Ko Chen is cold, he is also very gentlemanly and will not do any embarrassing behavior because his tutoring does not allow him. But now the Ko Chen who is in front of Yu Fei is like a completely changed person. Strange. Terrible.


    Yu Fei''s head also hurts badly. Those words keep echoing in her ear and every sentence kills her.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t stop as if he enjoys torturing her so much.


    Who can help her? Yu Fei is like in the dark and can¡¯t see any light.


    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want to listen, don¡¯t you hear it?¡±


    A voice of anger intervenes. The dark world is broken toughly as if by a man holding an axe, and the light seeps in and spills on her body. The warm feeling makes her open eyes.


    Gu Yi punches Ko Chen in his face, knocking him down unto the ground. Ko Chen gets up iin embarrassment, and casually wipes the lower lip. Yu Fei sees the trace of blood.


    "It''s none of your business! Who gives you qualifications to do this?" Ko Chen glares at him with burning flames in his eyes, which seem dangerous.


    ¡°I like her and I¡¯ll never let you bully her. That¡¯s enough.¡± After provocation, Gu Yi looks at Yu Fei affectionately and his love is almost overflowing from the eyes. It¡¯s straightforward and undisguised.


    Hiss!


    This word totally irritates Ko Chen and he is much angrier. How dare he look at her in that way! If he doesn''t show this bastard something, he will eat his hat.


    Ko Chen is already dissatisfied with him, and now he has the chance. So he comes up to give him a punch directly with no mercy.


    Gu Yi is not that kind of guy who is bullied without fighting back. They two fight each other like two lions fighting for territory.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    Yu Fei, who looks on, screams and tries hard to persuade them not to fight in the hospital, but neither of them listens to her words. And Uncle Zhang stands aside anxiously but can¡¯t do anything.


    When they went out, it was too urgent for them to bring the bodyguard. Considering Ko Chen''s physical condition, one can conclude that he may be defeated soon. It will definitely be exposed to Yu Fei.


    ¡°Stop fighting! Or I will call the police!¡±


    No matter how hard Yu Fei shouts at them, there is little effect. When she is in a hurry, an idea occurs to her. She covers her stomach and curls up on the ground in pain with a pale face.


    Uncle Chang understands her and shouts at Ko Chen immediately, ¡°Master, stop fighting! Something happened to Madam!¡±


    Welcome to read next chapter Turn Him Over to Your Sister</a> ahead.

 C12. Turn Him Over to Your Sister

    On hearing of Yu Fei''s accident, Ko Chen stops immediately and runs over to check her condition.


    Ko Chen is ready to take Yu Fei to the doctor, but she suddenly grabs his hanGd and raises her head, "Look, don''t you still care about me? What happened?"


    Hearing this, Ko Chen lets go and says in an indifferent tone, "I just don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    His look is not disguised. Yu Fei feels that he is deceiving, but she cannot convince herself. She droops her head gloomily.


    "Go to the Civil Affairs to get divorced tomorrow."


    "I''m not going." Yu Fei raises her head abruptly. She doesn¡¯t believe that three-year love is no better than the transient tenderness between Yu Yu and him.


    Is he really stone-hearted?


    "I''m just informing you, not applying to you." Ko Chen takes back sight and says to Uncle Zhang, "Let''s go."


    Uncle Zhang seems to say something, but stops and disappears immediately because of Ko Chen¡¯s stern look.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t find it while Gu Yi notices it without saying anything.


    After Ko Chen leaves, Gu Yi invites her again, to stay at his house, but Yu Fei refuses.


    His mind is exposed clearly, and Yu Fei is not reconciled to divorce like this, so she can¡¯t respond to Gu Yi¡¯s feeling. What''s more, she is still Ko Chen''s wife nominally, and she should avoid suspicion anyway.


    As for house, she can¡¯t go back to Ko¡¯s home, nor does she want to go back to Yu¡¯s home. Therefore, renting a house outside becomes the best choice.


    ¡°Now that you are going to rent a house, I have a friend who does this job. Don¡¯t refuse me this time. Though we can''t be lovers, we''re still friends."


    Yu Fei has intended to refuse, but after hearing what he says, she promises to go by some chance.


    Gu Yi helps to purchase all the daily necessities after they reach the apartment. If she does these all by herself, she would never make it in an afternoon, so she prepares a dinner for him out of courtesy.


    The sky soon grows dark as if splashed by ink. After Gu Yi leaves, Yu Fei''s heart sinks rapidly. Her mind is in a mess by thinking about what has happened in the past few days.


    Less than half a month after the maternity check-up, her life has changed dramatically. She is always wondering when Ko Chen has an ambiguous relationship with Yu Yu?


    Did they also have sex?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Fei''s heart contracts violently and painfully.


    What does he mean? One may steal a horse while another may not look over the hedge? What¡¯s worse, she has no coveted for hedge at all.


    She struggles for a while without any solution. Yu Fei is not a tangled person, so she chooses to call Yu Yu directly.


    ¡°Where are you? I want to meet you.¡±Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    She feels unexpected for a moment when Yu Yu receives the call. But now she lives in Ko Chen''s house, and Yu Fei is gone. What does that mean? What Ko Chen means is too obvious to be misunderstood. She cannot help feeling buoyant and complacent.


    ¡°Where do you think I am? Chen asks servant to cook me a lot of food. Fine, I have intended to lose weight recently.¡±


    Though it is complaint, all but the deaf can understand she is showing off.


    Yu Fei almost crushes the phone in her hand, so strongly that her fingertips become white. She grits her teeth, "Why did you do that? We are biological sisters, don''t you fear retribution for robbing your sister of her husband?¡±


    "Ah." Yu Yu sneers and doesn''t take her words to heart, ¡°What nonsense sister, don¡¯t be self-sentimental, I do not have such a crappy sister. You change your mind frequently, and what qualifications do you have to blame me?¡±


    "Enough, don''t call him Chen." Jealousy is burning Yu Fei. She even wants to tear her mouth if Yu Yu stands in front of her, ¡°Just we two, what do you feign? You know the abortion best or you forget the evidence in my hand? Come to see me tomorrow, or I''m not sure what I''ll do.¡±


    ¡°That thing, do what you like.¡± Now Ko Chen prefers her. She can frame Yu Fei once, of course she can do it twice, and Yu Yu is confident to turn the result which means she will not be subjected to Yu Fei for this matter anymore.


    Yu Fei''s mother is the legal wife, while her mother is a mistress, when she was a child, illegitimate daughter was always a thorn in Yu Yu''s heart. When she grew up, Yu Fei married Ko Chen. She did not suffer from abuse and neglect, instead, she was loved dearly by Ko Chen.


    As for her, she''s a bar drinker. They two, one is a rich lady and the other is a little bum. The difference between them is a far cry. She has been secretly jealous of Yu Fei. This time she finally steps Yu Fei under her feet and she just has a feeling of exaltation.


    No matter what Ko Chen thinks of her, she must seize this opportunity.


    "I''ll hang up if nothing happens. Chen calls me."


    Yu Fei is completely shocked by the second half of the sentence, and "Wait a minute" is still stuck in her throat. Yu Yu said Ko Chen called her. Does that mean they live together?


    She rushes to call Ko Chen for confirmation. The ringtone has been on for a long time, but no one answers it. She calls again and again. No one answers it! She is probably blacklisted by Ko Chen. Does Ko Chen really hate her so much? Not even answering the phone? Is the past affection fake?


    Again and again, she tirelessly dials the same phone number until the phone is powered down.


    She is stunned for a long time and her tear-stained face is reflected on the black screen of the phone. She is really out of shape now, like a loser, a deserted wife.


    The next day, Yu Fei wakes up on the sofa and forgot to go back to her bedroom last night.


    After charging the phone, she calls Yu Yu, ¡°See you at the coffee shop on the corner of XX Street this afternoon. You may not come, but I''ll hand the data and my marriage certificate to the reporter. I believe that the topic of sister robbing her brother-in-law will arouse their great interest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Yu Yu is so enraged that she almost jumps. Yu Fei''s action makes her overwhelmed, and her eyes flicker with a poisonous light. ¡°Heaven offers you a good choice, but you refuse, while hell has no way, but you choose to break in.¡±


    In that case, don''t blame her cruelty.


    In the afternoon, the appointment time has passed for half an hour.


    Wang Feng, dressed in a professional dress, arrives late and sits down on her seat. The word "unhappy" is clearly written on her face.


    "Why are you?"


    Undoubtedly, the person who made appointment with her is Yu Yu, but comes her stepmother Wang Feng. Is she so afraid of her daughter being bullied? She has the courage to do bad things, but does not have the courage to take responsibility. Yu Yu has made less progress than before.


    Wang Feng puts down her bag and resumes her elder airs, ¡°I''ve heard all about it. It is the same to talk with me. She''s your sister, and the family needs to solve some minor contradictions internally. Avoid being laughed at."


    Minor contradictions? Yu Fei can''t help laughing. Far from helping to explain what happened three years ago, instead, Yu Yu even gets involved in the relationship between her and Ko Chen. Can this be called a minor contradiction?


    "Well, how do you solve it?" Yu Fei takes a deep breath and changes her tone. Suddenly, she becomes interested in consuming her slowly.


    "It''s simple. Since Ko Chen doesn''t like you anymore. Just divorce. Originally, it''s a commercial marriage. Turn him over to your sister."


    Wang Feng takes a sip of coffee with a "business" attitude. There is no guilt on her face.


    Welcome to read next chapter A Deal</a> ahead.

 C13. A Deal

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Yu Fei asks in a tranquil manner. Her instinct tells her Wong Feng¡¯s answer will not let her down.


    As expected, two drops of crocodile tears are squeezed out of Wong Feng¡¯s eyes. She sighs with her head at 45 degrees angle to the sky, ¡°It is all my fault, these years I didn¡¯t take good care of you. Now that you are divorced, you can pursue your own life. Didn¡¯t you always want to study abroad years ago? Anyway, you¡¯ve worked so hard all these years.¡±


    ¡°Worked so hard¡±, these three words sound so funny to Yu Fei. When she graduated from college, she covered the risk of unmarried pregnancy for Yu Yu in a fog, then, like a commodity, she was sold to Ko Family and they decided the rest of her life without authorization.


    Yu Yu finds Ko Chen¡¯s goodness, so she asks Yu Fei to give up Ko Chen. Throughout, the mother and the daughter regard her marriage and life as a drama, making the most of her value.


    Now her value has been exhausted. Mission accomplished, they try to drive her away with one single cold sentence of ¡°re-pursuit of her own life¡±?


    Who remembers what she dreamed of most at the age of 23 was studying abroad to become a designer? But what did Wong Feng do? Ostensibly and hypocritically, she said she was concerned about Yu Fei¡¯s security if Yu Fei drifted in a foreign country alone, and one second later, she sold her to Ko Chen in exchange for money for her comeback to business due to her failure.


    Everything in the past is like a flashback of a film. Yu Fei suddenly realizes her life is pretty miserable: she didn¡¯t experience the warmth of family, now even her only love is going to be lost.


    Wong Feng talks a lot later, nothing more than about her father, for the sake of the whole family, for Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei has no intention to listen more, for she¡¯s afraid she will throw up. She sneaks out from the back door with the excuse of going to the washroom. She walks aimlessly in the street. She looks up and finds herself unwittingly walking to Ko tower.


    Ko Chen is just on the top floor of this towering building. Yu Fei suddenly wants to go up to see him without any reason.


    However, she is blocked by the receptionist before she steps in, for she doesn¡¯t have an appointment and she can¡¯t reach Ko Chen¡¯s phone, either.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you bend the rules once? I really have to meet Ko Chen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have rules.¡± Although the receptionist is smiling, Yu Fei sees a trace of contempt in her eyes clearly. Presumably, she thinks Yu Fei is that kind of person who gives herself freely to rich people to get privileges.


    Yu Fei feels pretty embarrassed for being driven out in a polite manner. But she is not discouraged. She stands outside and waits for Ko Chen to get off work. However, she underestimates the power of the sun in the afternoon of June, and in less than half an hour, Yu Fei faints spectacularly.


    Ko Chen¡¯s secretary just passes by, and his scared eyes almost fall out. Isn¡¯t that his boss¡¯s wife? Maybe, others don¡¯t recognize her, but he knows her well. He immediately calls Ko Chen.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    When Ko Chen gets the news, he is almost raged to explode in situ, and he hastens to call Duan Tsingfeng to treat her. It turns out to be heatstroke.


    ¡°Each of you couple is more troublesome than the other.¡± Duan Tsingfeng is almost vexed to spit blood after he examines Yu Fei¡¯s body. How can there be such a person who doesn¡¯t care her body? Doesn¡¯t she remember she has a baby in her womb?


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡±


    When Ko Chen sees Yu Fei¡¯s pale face, his heart is broken into pieces, which cannot be concealed easily. Only when Yu Fei is unaware, dare he reveal all his emotions unreservedly.


    ¡°The baby¡¯s not well. If it goes on like this, it¡¯s hard to save it. Well, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t want this baby anyway.¡± Duan Tsingfeng tidies up medical materials, while reproaching Ko Chen sarcastically. Maybe part of the reason is anger.


    Before the voice falls, Ko Chen kicks Duan¡¯s calf unceremoniously. He frowns, ¡°Can you speak well? Don¡¯t be so mean. No matter what methods you use, you have to preserve the baby and help the baby grow up healthily, okay?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this baby? Right?¡± Preventing miscarriage is a piece of cake for Duan Tsingfeng who owns the title of ¡°International Great Doctor¡±. He is just curious about what suddenly changes his friend¡¯s mind.


    Ko Chen is depressed and lowers his eyes, and says, ¡°I don¡¯t have many days. Before I thought it¡¯s not easy for a single woman to take care of baby. But think about it, when the child grows up, he can take care of her for me, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Why so pessimistic? Anything is possible before the final whistle rings.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Although he says pessimistically, he looks forward to the approach of hope more than anyone else in his inner world.


    Ko Chen looks fondly at Yu Fei¡¯s sleeping face, smoothing her eyebrows gently, and touches and pitches her face. He is reluctant to leave the long-lost hand feeling.


    Bowing his head, he kisses the cherry lips which he misses for so many days like kissing a feather. Ko Chen doesn¡¯t dare to have further action, for he worries about waking up Yu Fei and breaking the rare harmony.


    Yu Fei in coma vaguely feels the familiar breath and sleeps soundly.


    When the sun sinks, she finally opens her eyes. The afterglow of the setting sun comes in through the glass window, and the man is bathed in an orange light, and his cold outline softens.


    Yu Fei looks at him sluggishly, but what emerges in her brain is another scene which is in the study of the villa: he reads quietly, and she washes the fruit and brings it in, sitting on his lap and reads together. What marital harmony it is!


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to sleep if you are awake.¡±


    Ko Chen¡¯s callous voice shatters her memories. She sits up and looks at the man in front of her calmly. Nostalgia, love and a trace of shallow hatred fills her eyes.


    ¡°You do fall in love with Yu Yu, and really want to divorce me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s voice is calm. Although it is a question, it is with calmness of statement.


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± For a moment Ko Chen is stunned, but he quickly reacts with a firm tone and an undeniable air.


    ¡°Okay, I agree to divorce. But we must make a deal. I can leave without anything as long as you can promise me three requests.¡± Yu Fei can¡¯t believe she will say such words, but actually she did. The scene she talked to Wang Feng is still vivid in her mind.


    She can even repeat every word Wong Feng said. It is the sense of unwillingness, and incapability to control her own destiny that she does this. She doesn¡¯t want to experience that feeling again, willing her baby not to experience that feeling in the future, either.


    Ko Chen falls into silence. It is always his hope to divorce Yu Fei, but now the person who refused to divorce suddenly changes her mind, instead he has become the person who is at a loss what to do.


    He can¡¯t deny that he is actually very reluctant to divorce.


    And he thinks there is something wrong about Yu Fei. Does he think too much?


    The sense of dazzling attacks again. The alarm sounds in Ko Chen¡¯s mind, and he has to divorce even if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Ok, I promise you. What are the three promises do you want me to satisfy?¡±


    Welcome to read next chapter The First Promise</a> ahead.

 C14. The First Promise

    Out of Ko Chen¡¯s office, Yu Fei only feels top-heavy like in the clouds without any sense of reality.


    Her hands touch the abdomen habitually, where there are all her hopes for the future. And this is the first promise made with Ko Chen.


    Hoping this little guy can be born safely so that Ko Chen can not force her to abortion.


    Ko Chen agreed. Finally Yu Fei sees some hope in her dark life.


    After she gets home by taxi, her phone receives the transfer notice. Her account receives several transfers one after one, and the amount is nearly ten million.


    She is stunned but soon realizes who did this.


    She says nothing and receives the money. Having no job and being pregnant, she can not have the nobility to refuse this money.


    After buying some food and filling the fridge, Yu Fei finally feels a little sense of reality. Her phone has an unread message and a missed call, all from Wang Fong.


    This woman didn¡¯t know she escaped from backdoor and waited more than ten minutes, than complained against her severely.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t care much and proceeds to prepare for the baby room in the next few days. She feels busy but with a lot of pleasure. She tries not to be idle, because only in this way, will she not be paranoid, remembering every detail of her past life with Ko Chen.


    This life seems plain but satisfying, in fact, it is only she herself who knows something is missing.


    On the other side, after Yu Fei left, Ko Chen is never at ease. He has not only arranged bodyguards besides her house, but also sent people to investigate who she met and what happened before she came to the company.


    It¡¯s easy to find out that Yu Fei had met Wang Fong. But because of the monitor in shop is not good enough, the video is not clear. But Ko Chen still recognizes them through his familiarity with Yu Fei, and infers that there is 80% chance that Yu Fei''s change has something to do with Wang Fong .


    So he asks someone to investigate Wang Fong. He didn¡¯t investigate this carefully when he married Yu Fei, and now he realizes how serious his negligence is especially when he knows what happened to Yu Fei when she was young. He begins to pity her so much.


    But apparently Yu Yu doesn¡¯t realize it.


    ¡°Mom, I am really in relationship with Ko Chen. He lets me live in here.¡±


    Her daughter''s firm tone gives Wang Fong a little relief. She speaks to Yu Yu with a tone completely different from the tone in which she does to Yu Fei, "Yu Fei is not a problem there. You must take the opportunity and don''t forget to help your family. Mom is counting on you to live a good life."


    ¡°OK, I know. I play games first. Bye.¡± Yu Yu is afraid that Wang Fong will ask Ke Chen for help if they keep talking. She has not yet got Ke Chen, so she cannot take any risk.


    In fact, having had sex with Ko Chen is something made up by her. She truly lives in the villa manor of Ko Chen, but in a remote guest room. It is very difficult to meet him at ordinary times. It also took her a while to find out the working and rest time of Ko Chen.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Tonight is the time for her to do something.


    Putting on the custom black tulle translucent skirt, when servant is not looking, Yu Yu slips into Ko Chen''s bedroom and lies down.


    Yu Fei is not at home so Ko Chen is in bad mood. He drinks a lot when at dinner. His head is dizzy and uncomfortable, and his chest also suffocates badly. He wants to throw up but cannot spit out.


    He stumbles into bed, suddenly a figure jumps out of the quilt and attacks him. Ko Chen thought he drank so much that he fell into an illusion: Yu Fei comes back, then a smile arises around the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Fei...¡±


    It¡¯s the sexy and low murmur between lovers, and his whole body is defenseless. His mellow voice is like a cello movement.


    But Yu Yu is so jealous that her eyes turn red. The soft side of Ko Chen is shown to Yu Fei, and the name he just murmured is Yu Fei. It has nothing to do with her.


    She is not resigned to it, and really can¡¯t live with it.


    Yu Yu takes out her phone, peels off her clothes on her shoulder, and makes some ambiguous gestures with Ko Chen. Meanwhile, she takes pictures, choosing a few of the most fantastic photos to send directly to Yu Fei.


    After doing this, she puts the phone aside, takes off Ko Chen¡¯s clothes carefully, and squeezes into his arms.


    Against his chest, Ko Chen¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat makes Yu Yu breathe quickly. At first she tries to seduce Ko Chen, but now he is drunk, and she is given a rare chance as if God helps her.


    Her hands linger skillfully over Ko Chen¡¯s body, teasing and seducing him. She wriggles around him like a cunning spiritual snake.


    Ko Chen is only half conscious, and surprised by ¡°Yu Fei''s¡± initiative act tonight, and it seems unreasonable not to respond to her.


    He turns over and overwhelms Yu Yu, and as he is about to move on, he smells a strange scent of perfume.


    No, that¡¯s not Yu Fei¡¯s smell.


    He is alarming and kicks the person beside him out of bed, then gropes for the night light.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yu Yu screams in pain and doesn¡¯t understand why she is kicked out of bed while they should have good time, and Ko Chen uses so much strength that immediately she bursts into tears with pain.


    At the moment he sees Yu Yu clearly, Ko Chen''s face turns black. How could she appear in his bedroom with that kind of suit...It almost pollutes his eyes.


    ¡°Get out.¡± His voice is so cold that the air is frozen suddenly, which makes it hard for one to breathe.


    But there is something wrong with Yu Yu, and she becomes unscrupulous, thinking Ko Chen is drunk, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m too lonely to sleep alone, can you accompany me?"


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ko Chen¡¯s face turns darker.


    Good, this woman is looking for troubles herself.


    Yu Yu does not realize the danger and roughly takes off the clothes. Before fully exposed to Ko Chen, Yu Yu is immediately hit by the quilt and entirely covered up.


    Ko Chen calls people in without mercy.


    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? I¡¯m coming in your bed; don''t you want it? " Yu Yu stamps her feet in a hurry. She has the courage to seduce Ko Chen, but that does not mean she has the courage to let others know it. She really holds dear her reputation.


    It shows that she is a whore, but still wants to preserve her reputation. The disdain in Ko Chen''s eyes becomes fierce.


    Although he drank a lot, there is no joke in his eyes, and no one is more serious than him.


    ¡°Do you think a woman like you deserves having sex with me? Throw her out.¡± The latter words are said to the bodyguard who comes in.


    Yu Yu is completely scared, especially after seeing the bodyguard who breaks in, and she subconsciously picks up the sheet and covers herself in a hurry


    ¡°Chen, you must be kidding me...Let me go, how dare you low servant touch me? Help me!¡±


    The bodyguard knows what¡¯s going on immediately. He rolls eyes at Yu Yu, ignoring her crying and taking away her to the guest room.


    Then Yu Yu is taken away, and Ko Chen finally gets peace. His can¡¯t stand the bed because he is of cleanliness and calls the nannies to change all the quilts and pillows, then lies back to the bed again.


    However, at the same time, Yu Fei lives in the other unimpressive apartment building in the same city, and no one knows how Yu Fei spends a miserable night. She looks at the ceiling all the night with all those ambiguous photos lingering in her mind.


    Welcome to read next chapter Offensive</a> ahead.

 C15. Offensive

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Horizon is getting white like fish belly, and Yu Fei has barely slept a little. The sleep is not sound in which she has dreams full of the sexual scenes between Ko Chen and Yu Yu, and she looks on them like an outsider with a heart as if cut by a knife.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream comes from the bedroom. Yu Fei wakes up with a tremor, staring blankly, sweating beads all over her forehead, and her chest fluctuates up and down. She has not recovered from the nightmare for a long time.


    Glancing at the phone at the head of the bed, she harbors a glimmer of hope to light up the screen, but her eyes get dark again.


    No message from Ko Chen.


    The feeling of suffocation sweeps up again when she thinks of the blatant pictures received last night. She is groveling on the bed, gasping heavily, and her mood fluctuates violently which causes a pain in lower abdomen.


    Covering her lower abdomen, she clenches the root of her teeth and breathes in and out continuously, trying to calm herself down as soon as possible. This child, who survives at last, must in no way have any accident!


    She is on the point of getting out of bed and making a breakfast when the phone suddenly rings loudly. Yu Fei does not think too much about it. She is so happy that she even has no time to look at the screen. She is eager to connect the phone and her voice softens unconsciously, "Chen..."


    Before she can say any other words, Gu Yi''s solicitous voice comes from the other side of phone, ¡°I bought breakfast, and now it''s at your door. Have you not got up yet? Come to open the door.¡±


    His intonation is so natural that she cannot hear anything unusual. Yu Fei only thinks he didn¡¯t notice her wrong address, but she hardly imagines that Gu Yi¡¯s eyes are full of ice.


    Yu Fei hurries to get up and wash up. When she opens the door, she sees Gu Yi standing straightly in front of the door with several bags in his hands. She feels more embarrassed, muttering, "Why don''t you tell me in advance you will come..."


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t listen to her at all. He goes into the room and puts out all the breakfast he bought. The fragrance overflows the whole room at once.


    Yu Fei has not been hungry before, but her appetite is lured out due to the fragrance, and the stomach keeps murmuring.


    There are only two people in the room, so even the smallest noise can be heard clearly. Gu Yi smiles and gazes at her playfully. His eyes are straightforward and bold, and the feelings almost flow out.


    Due to his stare, Yu Fei flushes, uncomfortably turning her face, and escapes to the kitchen.


    The woman''s figure is still so slim that it¡¯s hard to tell she''s pregnant. Gu Yi''s smile gradually cools down, and a light of success flashes in his face.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡°Yu Fei, this time, I won''t give you up easily.¡±


    How can Yu Fei who fled to the kitchen know his thoughts? She raises her hands and puts them on the face. The hot temperature under her palms just drops a little after a long time. Only after it almost returns to normal does she pour out two cups of milk for Gu Yi.


    It¡¯s a tranquil breakfast, and over it Yu Fei dare not look up for fear of meeting Gu Yi''s affectionate eyes. But even so, she can still feel that bunch of sight that has been sticking to her body, unusually hot.


    ¡°You promised to sign the divorce agreement?¡± How could Gu Yi not notice her dodging. He does not intend to hide at all. So, just asks directly.


    Yu Fei is shocked when she hears his words. Her cheeks flush with pink, like a frightened rabbit. She blinks her eyes dully and pauses for several seconds before she asks, "How do you know that?"


    Gu Yi stares at Yu Fei for a while without answering. Instead, he approaches her, grabs her arm without saying a word, and pulls her out of the door.


    Before Yu Fei asks him, she has been taken into the elevator.


    Gu Yi stands in front of her with his back facing her. She looks up slightly and watches the back of his head. Suddenly, she feels that the man is so strange as if the previous gentle and considerate Gu Yu is just an illusion.


    "Ding" , the elevator door opens, and Gu Yi turns around with a mild face as usual.


    He squints his eyes. In fact, he doesn¡¯t ignore the suspicion that flashed across Yu Fei¡¯s eyes, but he pretends to ignore it, and the tone becomes softer and softer.


    Soon, Yu Fei dispels those ideas out of the mind.


    She asks again where to go when she gets in the car. Gu Yi makes it a mystery and unwilling to disclose to her.


    Until the car stops, Yu Fei looks up at the tall building in front of her and hesitates for a while before slowly asking, "What are you taking me to the mall for?"


    Gu Yi still doesn¡¯t answer, just asks Yu Fei to get out of the car first and wait for him at the entrance of the mall while he goes to park the car in underground parking.


    Having not slept well all night, Yu Fei feels herself in low spirits. She steps inward, finds a shady place to rest, staring at the ground listlessly, and doesn¡¯t care about the people around. Certainly, she doesn¡¯t notice the car that stops not far away.


    ¡°Master, the...¡± Uncle Zhang looks at the distant Yu Fei in embarrassment. The rest of the words are choked in his throat. Especially when he notices the obvious attachment in Ko Chen''s eyes, he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ko Chen never expects to see her here who only wears a plain light-yellow skirt without making up. Her clean facial features show a pleasant beauty from which Ko Chen is unable to move his eyes.


    It is the first time he has seen Yu Fei since she left the office that day.


    Only in a few days she loses a lot of weight. Her palm-sized little face shrinks again. Her jaw is so sharp that it can stab people. Especially the two cyan spots under her eyes look heavy as if painted in ink.


    Ko Chen''s eyebrows are knitted tightly and his hands clench into fists. Were it not for his painful body to remind him, he would rush out boldly and questions Yu Fei why she did not take good care of herself.


    He is shaking violently all over. Uncle Zhang thinks he is ill and his face takes on a worried color. He orders the driver to drive to hospital immediately. The driver is stopped by Ko Chen before he can turn the car.


    He waves hand weakly with a pale face, and there is even a faint sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t need...¡±


    Uncle Zhang still wants to say something but is also interrupted by him.


    ¡°I¡¯m clear about my condition. I am all right.¡±


    Ko Chen''s words are just finished, but his pupils suddenly contract. His body emits an oppressive aura, his eyes staring out of the car.


    Uncle Zhang turns his head unconsciously and sees a man standing next to Yu Fei. They look so close that they enter the shopping mall with laugh and talk.


    Ko Chen feels that there is a jealous rage running around his chest. It was he who was determined to push Yu Fei away, but when he really sees she walks side by side with another man, he still feels jealousy driving him mad inevitably.


    The fists are clenched to sound. Before the brain can think about it carefully, his body has made a decision.


    Welcome to read next chapter Sneak Shot</a> ahead.

 C16. Sneak Shot

    ¡°Yu Fei, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Looking up, Yu Fei sees Gu Yi¡¯s typical smile. For a second, she is stunned. When she comes to herself, he has already put his hand on her shoulder, leading her into the mall.


    She turns her head and glances at the big hand which has clear bones and clean nails.


    The moment the thought emerges in her mind, her body responds. Yu Fei leans forward slightly, and keeps a moderate distance with Gu Yi.


    His left hand pauses awkwardly in the air for a second and then he withdraws it naturally.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t show any hint of dissatisfaction, but smiles indulgingly.


    Seeing his smile, Yu Fei inevitably recalls everything with Ko Chen before, and feels bitter.


    They go directly to the maternal and child area on the seventh floor. Yu Fei is fully attracted by all kinds of small and elaborate clothes and toys at first sight.


    Now without Gu Yi¡¯s persuasion, she enters a store spontaneously. Scrutinizing her, one will find her clear eyes are overflowing with maternal light, as if her whole body were bathed in gentle sunshine.


    Gu Yi follows her quietly, and when occasionally Yu Fei cannot choose which to buy, she will turn back and ask him. But she doesn¡¯t know they look like a couple in other people¡¯s eyes when they ask and answer interchangeably.


    What Ko Chen sees outside the store is this scene. He stares at Yu Fei madly when he sees the woman¡¯s smile flowing out of the corner of her mouth. He wants to rush in and hold her in his arms.


    If he is not ill, then the man who accompanies Yu Fei should only be him. But now...


    The light in Ko Chen¡¯s eyes fades away gradually until his eyes are completely dim, and his hands fall feebly on his sides.


    ¡°Ok, I agree to divorce.¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s crisp voice reverberates in his mind again. It was not that he didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s reluctance and stubbornness beneath her words, but that there was nothing he could do but push her farther and farther.


    Thinking of these things, Ko Chen is ready to turn around, but sees a man with sunglasses right opposite him. The man acts suspiciously and takes pictures of Yu Fei.


    Ko Chen frowns his handsome eyebrows. Where comes the scum?


    He orders Uncle Zhang to find out the master behind the man. And then he doesn¡¯t watch Yu Fei, but goes straight into the elevator to attend an important meeting.


    The moment Yu Fei looks up, she sees a shadow extremely like Ko Chen. She can¡¯t believe her eyes, and rubs her eyes to see clearly, but there is nothing.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Her mouth forces a bitter curve. Yu Fei looks down at the little lovely clothes in her hands, feeling depressed. Ko Chen is so determined to divorce her, how can he sees her in the corner?


    Gu Yi sharply observes Yu Fei¡¯s changing moods. Stepping quietly forward, he whispers a concerned inquiry.


    With a gentle voice reverberating in her ears, Yu Fei¡¯s camouflaged power collapses. She holds around his neck and bursts into weeping.


    Seeing this scene, the man with the camera in the corner hurriedly presses the shutter, and takes dozens of photos in a flash. Then he shows a satisfied smile, and leaves quietly.


    Yu Fei vents all her feelings with tears. After a long while, she stops crying. Her eyes are red, and tears are still on her fairy face, which every man will sympathize with.


    ¡°Yu Fei, I can give what he can give, I will double what he can¡¯t give. For seven years, will you give me a chance?¡± Gu Yi holds her hands gently, and each word he says is full of affection.


    Yu Fei falters in her mind for a second, but she comes to herself soon. She withdraws her hands in a flurry and avoids Gu Yi¡¯s eyes. She rejects simply but firmly, ¡°Gu Yi, last time you said we were good friends, and also I only take you as a friend...¡±


    In a flash, the world is frozen. Yu Fei is not willing to see his reaction, and turns her head stiffly in the opposite direction.


    Gu Yi laughs. They do not mention a word tacitly about what just happened.


    At first Yu Fei is still a little uncomfortable, but seeing he acts as if nothing happened, she thinks he gives up, and she feels relieved.


    But she doesn¡¯t know Gu Yi is pretending. He is determined to get Yu Fei now. He has no way when she was married. But now they are finally going to divorce, if he doesn¡¯t seize this opportunity, he¡¯ll never get another chance.


    But Yu Fei¡¯s reaction implies that it¡¯s still hard for her to accept him, so he can¡¯t act too hastily. He makes a plan and shows a smile that is not easy to detect.


    All bags are held by Gu Yi when they go out of the mall. As there is nothing in Yu Fei¡¯s hands, she wants to help him hold some bags, but he rejects without hesitation. She has no way but carries her bag and sits in the co-driver¡¯s seat.


    When Gu Yi drives Yu Fei home, the sky has darkened gradually. Considering his company, she decides to cook delicious dishes for him by herself.


    The smell of the dishes soon flutters. Gu Yi goes into the kitchen along with the smell, and can¡¯t help praising her, which reddens Yu Fei¡¯s ears.


    They have a pleasant dinner. Gu Yi doesn¡¯t stay any longer after diner. After he washes all the dishes and bowls, he leaves.


    Gu Yi left, and the house seems to be much bigger in an instant, but in the meantime, it¡¯s also emptier. Yu Fei sits on the sofa and sets the TV volume to the maximum. However, she still can¡¯t drive away the loneliness from the bottom of her heart.


    She stands up and walks to the nursery room. She opens the door, and the color pink fills her eyes and lifts her spirits pretty much. She touches the objects one by one, and she feels softened in her heart.


    She gropes her still flat belly in which the little baby has not grown up yet. But she has a wonderful feeling that she thinks she can connect the baby¡¯s mind.


    My baby, Mummy can¡¯t give you a comfortable home, don¡¯t blame me...


    Her tears drip down from her cheeks. She cries silently. She stays in the nursery room until it¡¯s very late, and then goes back to her room and washes and rests.


    While in the Ko Family, Ko Chen stares at the table on which lays a stack of photos in which Wang Feng and the paparazzi meet. Wang Feng seems very satisfied with the photos and her face is all smiles.


    Uncle Zhang stands aside, and feels the suffocating sense of pressure from his master. He hesitates for a second and asks, ¡°Mr. Ko, what should we do with the two women?¡±


    The ¡°two women¡± absolutely refer to Yu Yu and Wang Feng. Although there is only Wang Feng in the photo, but he can figure out with his toes that the person who plots behind must be Yu Yu.


    Thinking of this, Ko Chen¡¯s face dims. He sneers with dull light flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what they¡¯re up to.¡±


    Welcome to read next chapter Waver</a> ahead.

 C17. Waver

    When Ko Chen comes to Yu Yu''s room, she is on the phone with her mother.


    ¡°Give me pictures first. Why you have so many questions?¡± Yu Yu''s tone is full of impatience. Since knowing that Yu Yu and Ko Chen have got entangled, Wang Feng always asks for help from Ko Chen, which annoys Yu Yu so much.


    After dealing with the matter of the photos, Yu Yu is in a hurry to hang up the phone. Wang Feng even has no time to say good-bye, and then there comes a busy tone in the handset.


    Yu Yu totally ignores her mother. She is thinking about how to attract Ko Chen.


    She doesn¡¯t care the last failure too much, and Ko Chen''s attitude has aroused her desire to win. What¡¯s good about Yu Fei, and why does Ko Chen always think of her, but does not even look at her instead?


    The warm water falls on her body, and Yu Yu''s fingers stroke the smooth skin, while she is much less resigned to it. She is younger than Yu Fei, and her appearance is not bad, but why in Ko family Yu Fei enjoys a high status while she has to live in remote guest room.


    The more she thinks, the more she is annoyed. She puts on her pajamas and walks out of the bathroom, at the same time her cell phone rings. She goes and picks it up. It¡¯s a man she knew in the bar. She hung up the phone without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, the man perseveres and calls again within two seconds.


    When Yu Yu''s fingers stay on the answer key, hesitating whether to connect, the door is suddenly opened.


    She looks at it and sees Ko Chen appear at the door. She immediately presses the phone with fear and buckles it upside down on the bed.


    Her action is so obvious that Ko Chen''s eyes stay on her mobile phone for a second.


    Yu Yu feels this second has been infinitely stretched, and she is too scared to breathe.


    "What happened on earth about Yu Fei three years ago?"


    Ko Chen''s face is so gloomy. Yu Yu is afraid of such an angry Ko Chen.


    She rolls her eyes, feigning a pitiful look, and stammers, "I don''t know very well. I just know that sister had baby at that time, and because of marriage she had to...¡±


    Words having not been finished, Yu Yu covers her mouth in panic as if remembering something suddenly. If anyone else sees it, maybe he will believe she said this carelessly.


    Seemingly, Ko Chen is calm, but in the deep he is scared. Yu Yu is so scheming, if he lets her stay around Yu Fei, she must be a formidable hidden danger. So he will never tolerate her!


    Yu Yu has been observing his reaction, seeing that he is speechless, and a trace of chill flashed across his eyes. She mistakenly thinks that Ko Chen is angry for the thing that happened three years ago, causing a rift between them, so she feels proud of that.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Her pride could not escape the eyes of Ko Chen. Ko Chen squints, then suddenly strides forward. Although he is wearing home clothes, but they cannot cover his hormones exuded from inside.


    Yu Yu stares intently at his long legs and subconsciously swallows.


    If she can be with such a man, tall, handsome, and rich, what should she worry about her rest life?


    Hardly had the idea occurred to her when Ko Chen already stood in front of her. He reaches out impolitely to pinch Yu Yu''s chin, forcing her to raise her head.


    Ko Chen uses full strength. Yu Yu makes a sound in pain, but doesn¡¯t have any response.


    "I will investigate this thing well, and if I find out what you say is lie, you will take the consequences yourself!" Ko Chen says word by word to Yu Yu with a gloomy face.


    His voice is not loud, but every word strikes on the eardrum of Yu Yu like thunder.


    When she comes back to herself, Ko Chen is no longer in the room. The pinched chin is still in pain. Yu Yu looks in the mirror, seeing a few clear fingerprints on her face.


    "Yu Fei, that bitch, must have told him something." Yu Yu''s eyes suddenly become vicious, fingers all twining together, and gnashing teeth, "Yu Fei, you¡¯ll see. I will ruin you in Ko Chen¡¯s heart!¡±


    On the other hand, as soon as Ko Chen walks out of the guest room, the sharp pain comes in his body. Unless Uncle Zhang quickly holds him, he will fall down heavily.


    Back to the master bedroom, Duan Qingfeng has been waiting for a long time. Seeing Ko Chen¡¯s face is paler, he can¡¯t help nagging.


    "What are you doing this for? Pushing your wife out and secretly coping with these bad people around her, you''re really a nice guy."


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t speak, sitting in bed, closing his eyes, and his eyebrows covered with sweat.


    Looking at him like this, Duan Qingfeng can¡¯t say any more words, checking his situation with seriousness, and his teasing attitude with which he previously joked disappeared completely.


    Ko Chen''s physical condition is a lot worse than before, but it is not to the point of hopelessness. Just because he didn¡¯t listen to his friend¡¯s word before, and refused to cooperate with the doctor, then his condition slowly deteriorates to this point.


    "I think if you really love your wife, you should cooperate with me in treatment. Don''t make yourself look like a bitter man. Who else can know it except me and Uncle Zhang?"


    Duan Qingfeng cleans up the medical equipment while talking. He has said these words so many times before, but Ko Chen never cared. But at this time, he opened his eyes with no reason.


    "Can my illness really be cured?" Ko Chen''s voice is very low, but Duan Qingfeng still heard it clearly.


    He opens his eyes in an instant, coming to Ko Chen and looking up and down at him several times unbelievably.


    Ko Chen is not comfortable to be stared at, frowning slightly. But before he could make a sound, he is interrupted by Duan Qingfeng.


    Duan Qingfeng straightens up, hugging his arms with a look of understanding, "You must change your mind this time for your wife, right?"


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t say a word, but silence has explained everything.


    Duan Qingfeng shakes his head and can¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Even heroes fall for beauties, and even you are not exception.¡±


    He wants to play more jokes, but Ko Chen cold eyes sweep him, so he immediately shuts his mouth, changing into a serious look, asks him what to do next.


    The appearance of the smiling Yu Fei comes to his mind, and Ko Chen unconsciously shows a faint smile. But this smile quickly condenses. Once he thinks of Yu Yu and Wang Feng''s tricks in secret, he cannot smile again.


    His hand is clenched, and then loosened, as if he were talking to Duan Qingfeng or muttering to himself.


    "I''d like to see what other tricks they have!"


    Welcome to read next chapter Monitoring</a> ahead.

 C18. Monitoring

    Yu Yu leaves the house early the next morning.


    Uncle Zhang stands on the second floor, seeing it clearly and reports to Ko Chen immediately.


    "Master, do you need someone to follow up?"


    His face is pale and the body is getting worse day by day. Although the disease was controlled in time yesterday, it is inevitable that his vitality has been weakened a lot. Today''s itinerary is all delayed and he has to stay at home to recuperate.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yu does not know that at all, and she just thinks Ko Chen goes to the company before 8 o''clock as usual. If she knows that Ko Chen does stay at home, and she goes out, she would regret it.


    Ko''s right hand clenches into a fist against his mouth, and his shoulders shrug with a burst of coughing. His face looks like piggy liver, as if he would faint at any time. Uncle Zhang worries a lot and hurriedly takes out his mobile phone to contact Duan Qingfeng.


    Before the number is dialed, Ko Chen reaches out to stop it, and Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t know what he means.


    Ko Chen''s mouth is tightly compressed into a line, and his hands are still shaking, like a dying old man.


    "Ask a bodyguard to follow Yu Yu. I must know her whereabouts." His low voice sounds so cold as if a bucket of ice water fell head-on when the sun is burning in June. .


    Uncle Zhang dare not disobey him and has to follow his order.


    Yu Yu notices Wang Feng who sits in the corner as soon as she steps into the cafe while the latter also focuses her eyes on Yu¡¯s direction. Wang Feng¡¯s eyes light up instantly, and she waves her hand twice.


    It''s time for work so there are no guests in the cafe. Yu Yu walks inside, but notices that someone outside window seems to stare at her. Turning her head in doubt, there is nothing unusual.


    "Did I have an illusion?" She tilts her head and mutters to herself. Until sitting down, she still looks doubtful.


    Seeing her unusual face, Wang Feng thinks that there was a quarrel between her and Ko Chen. Her heart is clapping, asking hurriedly, "Why do you look so down? Did you quarrel with Ko Chen?"


    Yu Yu dare not tell her the truth, and with his mother''s disposition, she must insist on getting to the bottom of the matter. What¡¯s more, she has blown her own horn, and it is too late to change now, so it is better to make the best of a bad bargain.


    "No, we are very good, Mom, don''t worry." Yu Yu makes a fine appearance, waving hands casually and pretends to show the diamond ring on ring finger inadvertently.


    Wang Feng''s attention is suddenly attracted by the brilliant diamond. She grabs the hand of Yu Yu, puts it in front of her eyes and looks at it carefully. She stares at it motionlessly as if she stuck her body up.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°It must be several carats!¡±


    Her eyes shine with greedy light and she keeps muttering, "Ko Chen is a good guy. He''s so generous though you have just contacted with each other. I asked Yu Yu to give me some information directly or indirectly before, but the girl just didn''t release any information. She must have kept it to herself alone.¡±


    The remarks are full of righteousness and indignation. Yu Yu dare not answer, but responds vaguely. If Wang Feng knows the ring is sneaked by her in Yu Fei''s bedroom instead of being given by Ko Chen...


    She doesn¡¯t want to tangle with the topic on Ko Chen and waves the waiter over.


    Noticing an outsider, Wang Feng cannot continue the topic. She can only take a sip and coughs lightly.


    After Blue Mountain Coffee is delivered, Wang Feng takes out an envelope from her bag and looks around with a guilty conscience and pushes it forward quickly, "I saw it. It is very good. If I show it to Ko Chen, Yu Fei that bitch would never have chance to enter Ko''s door again."


    Yu Yu does not say a word, silently opens the envelope, takes out the photos and looks carefully.


    The photos by paparazzo is really good: Yu Fei leans in Gu Yi''s arms, and her face cannot be seen because of the angle, and what can be seen is the man''s firm jaw line, and the slight curve on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s hard to believe there is no relationship between them if the photos are taken into account alone.


    She can still explain the things that happened three years ago, but these photos are irrefutable evidence, and she cannot argue any more.


    Yu Yu thinks maliciously, exerting his fingertips unconsciously, and several small folds are made on the photos.


    Nobody knows a daughter better than her mother. Wang Feng notices the expression on Yu¡¯s face and instantly understands her idea. Instead of stopping it, she shows a proud smile. She even comes up with more ideas, and the tone is full of complacency.


    "No man doesn''t like beautiful young women, listen to me, and don¡¯t be so rigid, you must learn to play some tricks..."


    The more she says, the less reliable she is. Yu Yu cannot help recalling the scene of last night''s disgrace. She fells so ashamed that she does not want to continue the topic any more. Waving her hand and interrupting her mother with disgust, she says, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Wang Feng doesn''t know the secret, but thinks Yu Yu is embarrassed. She picks up her eyebrows, and cares little whether anyone around her would hear that. She shouts loudly, "You''re shy now, but you even have no chance to cry after your man is seduced by other women!"


    There are few guests in the cafe. Wang Feng''s voice is increased, which attracts the attention of several waiters.


    Yu Yu feels ashamed and half covers her face. Suddenly, she catches a glimpse of a somewhat familiar figure. But when she looks at it intently and there is nothing left.


    From the beginning to now, she has always had the feeling of being monitored. She thought it was an illusion before, but after a long time, she thinks it is not as simple as an illusion.


    Yu Yu becomes wary and suddenly rises from the seat.


    Her movement is so sudden that Wang Feng shivers all over. She accidentally knocks over the coffee in front of her and spills it all over her in a second.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing Wang Feng is about to erupt, Yu Yu quickly pulls out a piece of paper and presses it on her clothes. Seemingly, she is cleaning. In fact, she lowers her voice and whispers in Wang Feng¡¯s ear to remind her, "Somebody is following me."


    Wang Feng''s look stiffens for a second, and then she stares. What she wanted to say before is all forgotten.


    Yu Yu is not sure whether someone is really monitoring her, but she prefers to be careful. In case of emergency, they leave seperately.


    As soon as Yu Yu walks to the next intersection, she runs into Yu Fei, who comes out to buy vegetables. She is stunned at first, but suddenly assumes a proud smile.


    Yu Fei has no idea that she would meet her in such a situation. Those unpleasant pictures reappear in her mind when she is watching Yu Yu¡¯s face, and suddenly there is a gush in her stomach, and she stoops down to throw up.


    Welcome to read next chapter A Plot</a> ahead.

 C19. A Plot

    ¡°Ah,who¡¯re you? Aren¡¯t you my brilliant sister?¡± Yu Yu stresses ¡°sister¡± deliberately, and meanness and coldness flash across her eyes.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t want to say anything. She straitens her body and gropes her hair, glancing at Yu Yu distantly. She turns and gets ready to leave. However, when she passes by Yu Yu, she is pulled by her.


    She doesn¡¯t expect Yu Yu¡¯s physical aggression. Yu Fei turns back with slight surprise but confronts Yu Yu¡¯s provocative face, which amuses her: does Yu Yu think she will be fearful?


    Yu Fei¡¯s face clouds. With full strength, Yu Fei pulls her hand out of Yu Yu¡¯s hand, and protects her belly subconsciously with the other hand.


    Yu Yu is pushed back by the force, unbelievably looking at the weak woman in front of her.


    ¡°God is watching your every move. Yu Yu, I suggest you restrain yourself.¡± Yu Fei utters coldly and strides away, regardless of Yu Yu¡¯s reaction.


    Finally a slight smile emerges on Yu Fei¡¯s face. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s such an excellent way to vent her rage. Thinking of Yu Yu¡¯s startled expression which wasn¡¯t concealed in time, she can¡¯t help smiling.


    However, she hasn¡¯t been delighted for two seconds, when Yu Yu¡¯s abominable voice comes from behind, like a ghost lingering over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the person who lives in Ko House is me!¡±


    The wound deep in her heart is uncovered maliciously. It is exposed to the sun, and drips with blood.


    Yu Fei feels hard to breath. Her chest fluctuates up and down, and her belly faintly pains. She recalls the doctor¡¯s instruction instantly, and keeps inhaling and exhaling with constant velocity, trying to calm herself down.


    Yu Yu looks at her shadow mockingly and proudly. Now she is even more unwilling to let Yu Fei go easily. So she walks to Yu Fei fastuously, and comes near to her, whispering to her ear.


    Yu Fei¡¯s heart turns colder when she smells the fragrance with which she is so familiar. This perfume is always used by Ko Chen.


    Yu Yu captures Yu Fei¡¯s shocked expression on her face, but before she reacts, she is pushed away by Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei roars like a maniac: ¡°Stay away from me!¡± and covers her nose in the meantime, taking several steps back.


    She sees!


    Yu Yu smiles. She raises her arm and sniffs it, pretending to know nothing, and stimulates her, ¡°I forgot to wear perfume today, so Ko Chen¡¯s smell pervades my body.¡±


    Every word is like a needle to Yu Fei. Yu Fei covers her ears bitterly, but her heart has been pierced by needles again and again. She feels so painful that she isn¡¯t able to say anything.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    The more painful Yu Fei feels, the more joyful Yu Yu becomes.


    Yu Fei has been envied by Yu Yu for so many years. She cannot figure it out that Yu Fei is obviously inferior to her, but why every good thing is taken away by Yu Fei? Yu Fei is the superior mistress, while she has to struggle in those dirty corners.


    Why?


    The more she thinks about it, the more raged she is. Yu Yu is completely burnt by the fire of anger, and her reason almost collapses.


    But Yu Fei doesn¡¯t notice Yu Yu¡¯s difference. Her eyes close tightly, and she is mumbling something.


    Yu Yu looks down to her belly. Although it is still flat, it conceives a little life which belongs to Ko Chen...


    A horrible thought emerges in her mind suddenly: this baby can¡¯t exist. As long as it exists, there is a connection between Yu Fei and Ko Chen, which will never be cut off.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels it is a hidden formidable threat. Yu Yu looks around and sees an alley not far away. A plot occurs to her.


    Her cold face suddenly changes, and her tears quickly fill her eyes, which looks like she is going to cry, and quickly arouses people¡¯s sympathy.


    When hearing the sound of sobbing, Yu Fei thinks she mishears. But after two seconds, the sound does not disappear. She feels strange and opens her eyes. The moment she opens her eyes, she sees Yu Yu whose face is dripping tears. Her brain suddenly goes blank.


    Is she crazy or does the world go wrong? How can she change so quickly?


    Before Yu Fei can ask, Yu Yu has thrown herself on Yu Fei with tears. She leans close to her arms, and says with a soft voice, as if she were acting girly, ¡°Fei, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yu Yu seldom calls Yu Fei like this. This ¡°Fei¡± disgusts her. She looks at Yu Yu as if she saw a ghost. She wonders whether Yu Yu has taken some wrong medicine.


    ¡°Fei, actually I never want to get involved in your marriage. This is just a play we want to show you.¡± Yu Yu stares at Yu Fei without blinking, says sincerely, and the expression on her face makes one believe her words without any doubt.


    Yu Fei is still suspicious, but she doesn¡¯t say anything, and takes on a look ¡°I would like to hear what you want to explain¡±.


    Her reaction is within Yu Yu¡¯s prediction. She smiles stealthily, because Yu Fei¡¯s silence is the first step to implement her plot. But superficially, she keeps her poor countenance. Sometimes when passers-by pass by, they could not help looking over them. There are even some people delivering Yu Fi a reproachful look.


    At first sight, people who don¡¯t know the real situation will judge that Yu Yu is bullied.


    Because more and more strange looks are cast by passers-by, Yu Fei becomes a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Yu suggests understandingly, ¡°Fei, there are so many people here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t think twice, and nods. She looks around and walks towards an out-of-the-way alley voluntarily.


    Yu Fei, it is you that choose the place. Now it seems that even God is helping me. Yu Yu is very proud, as if she were successful. She follows Yu Fei slowly.


    The alley is the backdoor of a small restaurant, and also it has a dead end. Normally no one will come over. Yu Fei walks far away from the entrance. The moment she turns around, she sees Yu Yu¡¯s vicious look. She starts a little.


    ¡°Why...Why do you look at me like this?¡± She stammers. She doesn¡¯t know what will happen, and retreats unconsciously.


    But Yu Yu doesn¡¯t say anything. She gives her a gloomy look.


    Yu Fei suddenly finds there is no way to retreat when her back hits the cold wall. She takes a swallow, and tries to calm down. She asks calmly, ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    As there is nobody around, Yu Yu¡¯s vicious face is revealed completely. She leans back and laughs arrogantly. Then she stares at Yu Fei¡¯s face maliciously but charmingly, pretending to be innocent, and shoots Yu Fei a lovely pout, ¡°My good sister, what do you think I want to do?¡±


    And then, her face suddenly changes. She rolls her eyes like a ghost.


    Yu Fei feels a shiver runs down her spine somehow when she sees such a Yu Yu. Next chapter A Thrilling Moment</a>.

 C20. A Thrilling Moment

    Yu Yu reaches out and falls quickly and accurately on Yu Fei''s belly.


    At that moment, Yu Fei feels like getting an electric shock, trembling violently. She is alert and vaguely senses something, so she slaps away Yu Yu''s hand, staring at her on guard.


    Yu Yu has a bigger smile on her face. She holds her arms around her chest and asks contemptuously, "Yu Fei, because I call you sister, then you really think you''re great?"


    As soon as she finishes her words, she raises her feet and kicks Yu Fei¡¯s stomach with full strength.


    Yu Fei flashes in time, and just misses her kick, avoiding it narrowly.


    Yu sees this hit has missed, then attacks her one after another, and the target is still aimed at her belly, in order to make her abort.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t expect that Yu Yu has such a vicious thought. She is too angry to say anything, and her left hand tightly protects her belly, and at the same time she seeks the opportunity to escape.


    The lane is long and quiet. No one knows what¡¯s going on in it even if they pass through it and if they don''t walk deeper and look close at it.


    Despair arises in her mind, and she knows that if she could not escape from here this time, not only her unborn baby, but also she herself could not be safe.


    Doctors have repeatedly told her not to have too frequent mood swings, and if the child is affected, she is likely to lose her life.


    Hers is now closely linked to the child''s fate.


    "This is Chen''s child, if he knows this, he would never let you go!" Yu Fei stares at Yu Yu intensely and uses her last strength to threaten her.


    She doesn¡¯t expect this word irritates Yu Yu more. Yu Yu pauses and burst into a sinister smile, and her eyes look like a viper, as if it were going to erupt a venomous mucus.


    "Do you think I''ll give you the chance to find Chen again? Besides, even if you go to him, will he believe what you say?" Yu Yu pauses a little, and slightly squints her eyes, "Don''t forget, you explained so many times about the abortion that happened three years ago, Chen still believes me."


    This sentence hit the nail on the head. Without doubt, this thing is the deepest wound in her heart. Compared with the fact that Ko Chen doesn¡¯t love her, she cannot accept that he does not believe her. They have been together for three years, and she has always thought that they a harmonious couple and never expects that things have gone that far now.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yu Fei wants to contradict her, but she feels choked after saying a word. She weakly finds that every abusive word Yu Yu said is the truth. She and Ko Chen have signed divorce papers. Marriage of three years only exchanges three unwarranted promises in the end.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Yu Fei''s eyes dim little by little, for these heavy facts make her lose desire to survive in an instant. An idea lingers on her mind, perhaps she doesn¡¯t have to suffer if she leaves the world.


    Thinking of it, her hands fall from her belly, and a drop of tears falls from her eyes.


    Baby, mom is sorry. I can''t make you see the world.


    Seeing she gave up, Yu Yu is more pleased with herself. Her eyes suddenly become cold, and she raises her hands high and they almost fall down.


    Yu Fei gives up and closes her eyes.


    A wind caused by a sharp palm wipes over her face, and the expected pain doesn¡¯t come. The air seems to be condensed. There is no sound except the sound of faint breathing.


    Yu Fei slowly opens her eyes and is scared. Yu Yu lies on the ground, and a man in black clothes stands beside. Much of his face is hidden against the light, and his features cannot be seen clearly.


    Without knowing who this man is, Yu Fei subconsciously wants to step back, but her back has already been against the wall. There is no room for retreating.


    The man keeps looking in her direction. Although she could not see clearly, she could clearly feel that this man stares at her with eyes aglow.


    Yu Fei can clearly hear her heart beating in her chest.


    The man who has been standing still suddenly moves, step by step, firmly comes to her. Leather shoes on the ground make a terrifying sound.


    "Who...who are you?¡± Yu Fei''s voice trembles, reverberating in the narrow alley.


    As soon as the voice stops, a hasty sound of footsteps comes from the alley, attracting the attention of Yu Fei and the man.


    "Yu Fei, Yu Fei!"


    When the familiar voice comes into her ears, the tight string in her brain breaks at once, and she cries out, "Gu Yi, I am here."


    The sobbing voice indicates that she was really terrified.


    Gu Yi feels panicked suddenly and accelerates the pace hurriedly. When he sees the figure of the man, he kicks it hard without thinking.


    The man doesn¡¯t fight against him, resisting this attack, then falls to the ground.


    Gu Yi takes this opportunity, runs over to seize Yu Fei''s hand, and hurriedly says, "Go with me!"


    Yu Fei''s legs are weak. She staggers behind him and escapes from the alley.


    Until sitting in the car, she finally calms down and gasps in the copilot''s seat.


    The startled Yu Fei doesn¡¯t see the man in the alley. She covers her belly and turns her head.


    At this time, the man''s face finally appears in the light.


    If Yu Fei can see this scene, she will surprisingly find that this man is the bodyguard of the Ko family.


    Almost at the same time, Ko Chen knows this thing from Uncle Zhang. He throws away his mobile phone with fury, and his green tendons on forehead burst out with blood fading on his face.


    Uncle Zhang is afraid to make sound when he sees such a Ko Chen, but he still musters up the courage to persuade him, "Master, don''t worry. Madam is fine."


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t listen to his words at all. His hands clench into fists and bones click. He looks ferociously as if to eat someone.


    "How dare she hurt Fei, this woman is so bold!"


    Uncle Zhang knows Ko Chen is really angry and dare not make a sound again. He stands on one side in silence, waiting for his decision.


    Ko Chen is brought up by Uncle Zhang, so the latter knows him well. Yu Fei is his only weakness now. This thing undoubtedly belled the cat and touched his baseline.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t speak for a long time, and his eyes calm down little by little, and finally it seems that nothing has happened.


    Only Ko Chen himself and Uncle Zhang know that this is just peace before the storm.


    "Yu Yu." He murmurs this name.


    Uncle Zhang looks at him, and without reason he feels fear and knows something will happen.Next chapter ->All Is Well</a>.

 C21. All Is Well

    Ko Chen arrives the moment Gu Yi takes Yu Fei to the hospital. He exactly sees Yu Fei''s side face flashing away at the corner of the corridor and Gu Yi¡¯s right hand on Fei¡¯s arm.


    Half of the weight of Yu Fei leans on Gu Yi, and her stomach begins to ache a little after she got on the car. She could bear it at first, however, the pain becomes stronger and stronger. The warm liquid slowly flows down her calf and drips on the car mat.


    A bad foreboding rises in her heart. She stretches down her hand with a sharp pain, and a shocking red appears in her hand, and a faint smell of blood spreads in the car.


    Gu Yi glances in panic with fluttering pupils, and floors the throttle. He rushes all the way to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the obstetrics department, the doctor identified them at once. Before he could ask something, the expression on his face had already expressed everything.


    Yu Fei has lost most of her consciousness. She looks at doctor vaguely and falls into endless darkness the next second.


    The moment she falls into Gu Yi''s arms, Ko Chen comes in with a gloomy face which seems to drip. He grabs Yu Fei and hugs her in his arms.


    He radiates a strong atmosphere, and even Gu Yi is shocked into a moment of shock.


    Everyone stares at the man who suddenly appears, and no one dares to ask even if they are all doubtful.


    ¡°What are you stunned about? Does the hospital pay you to stand aside and watch?¡±


    Ko Chen''s furious voice startles everyone, and the doctor is more experienced. He calms down first and asks quietly the relationship between him and Yu Fei.


    Ko Chen''s tender eyes are fixed firmly on Yu Fei''s face. If Yu Fei can open her eyes at the moment, she will never question Ko Chen''s feelings for her again.


    Unfortunately, she is in a deep coma and has no chance to see such a genuine look.


    Uncle Zhang happens to come in at this time, followed by the president and the director. They look at Ko Chen and sees that he does not look well. They look at each other, and both notice deep uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    The meaning of what the Uncle Zhang just said to them has been clearly expressed. Whether it is Yu Fei or the baby in her belly, as long as one of them can not be saved, he will lose the job, even the hospital will run the risk of going bankrupt.


    The President dare not delay any longer and hastens the doctor to check Yu Fei''s condition.


    The nurses on the other side are too frightened to go forward, but the doctor urges them for several times, so they dare go over and put Yu Fei on the sickbed.


    Yu Fei is pushed into the operating room. Ko Chen can not enter, but only wait at the door. Uncle Zhang stands aside. The air seems to be frozen, very quiet.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t go back and sits on the bench opposite to Ko Chen, with his head slightly lowered. Much of his face is blocked by the falling hair. It is hard to see the specific expression on his face, and only half of his chin could be watched vaguely.


    "Leave her." Ko Chen suddenly says. He raises his head, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife''s edge, as if he wanted to see through Gu Yi.


    Facing such threats, Gu Yi does not feel timid at all, but laughs unconcerned. He hangs up his leg and changes the usual image of a modest gentleman, with a bad smile on his face.


    ¡°Didn''t you all sign a divorce agreement? Yu Fei is no longer your wife. Even if you are the boss, you can''t handle such a wide range of things, right?¡±


    Gu Yi, with a provocative mind, speaks seriously. He wants to take the opportunity to examine Ko Chen''s reaction to find out what attitude he has towards Yu Fei on earth.


    His intuition tells him that Ko Chen is absolutely deeply attached to Yu Fei. Every time they meet, Ko Chen unconsciously emits hostility, which can be proved by his actions just now.


    But as soon as Yu Fei appears, Ko Chen is as cold as a stranger.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t reply. The temperature of his eyes cools down a little. He is like a lion whose territory has been violated. He could jump on at any time, shows his fangs and declares territorial sovereignty.


    Gu Yi thinks his reaction is interesting. He changes his sitting posture and still wants to say something. The president rushes back along with the director and several other directors.


    The president''s temples are pale, and he goes cautiously in front of Ko Chen, glancing at the operating room without any trace, bows respectfully and reports the latest situation to Ko Chen.


    ¡°Madam is not in danger, but was over-frightened and depressed, which led to signs of miscarriage.¡± The president says, noticing Ko Chen''s expression and reaction, fearing that he might be offended by his carelessness.


    Seeing that there is no change in Ko¡¯s expression, the president is relieved and wants to straighten up.


    Unexpectedly, Ko Chen, who has remained silent all the time, suddenly opens his mouth with an unusually harsh tone.


    "Since it''s not serious, why hasn''t she come out of the operating room after such a long time?"


    The president is rather speechless with his face frozen. Others get nervous and their hearts hang up.


    The president swallows saliva unconsciously to relieve his nervous mood, but the cold sweat on his forehead oozes out gradually.


    No one can answer Ko Chen''s question. The directors who came later scratch their ears and try to explain. They are so anxious that they don¡¯t know what to say.


    Just then, the lights in the operating room are turned down and Uncle Zhang gives a timely reminding.


    Ko Chen''s mind flies away and he strides to the door of the operating room.


    The door opens. The doctor comes out and removes the mask.


    ¡°Doctor, what about Yu Fei?¡±


    The moment Ko Chen is about to ask Gu Yi also comes up and even inquires about Yu Fei¡¯s condition ahead of him.


    The doctor glances at them in perplexity, hesitating for a moment, and answers Gu Yi''s question. He says that the baby and adult are safe now. He emphasizes that she must pay attention to recuperation recently, and avoid the happening of the similar situation again, otherwise, he can not guarantee such a smooth operation again.


    Both of them are stunned when they hear this. Gu Yi is mixed with joy and anger. Although it is dangerous that Yu Fei nearly suffers abortion, it would be a good thing to have a fair and aboveboard chance to take care of her now.


    In contrast, Ko Chen is full of self-blame. The reason why Yu Fei has become the Yu Fei now is that he failed to protect her, which gave the villain a chance to hurt her.


    "Take the patient to the ward. She¡¯s still weak just after the operation. You''ll come in half an hour later."


    After that, the doctor takes a careful look at Ko Chen and asks the president silently with his eyes. He does not dare to move.


    Ko Chen even does not give a glance at them, and strides directly to the upstairs ward.


    Gu Yi refuses to lose, and immediately follows.Next chapter ->Meeting in the Ward</a>.

 C22. Meeting in the Ward

    In the hospital, the smell of disinfectant keeps irritating nasal linings. Ko Chen takes a few steps, and an intense pain suddenly attacks his body. He almost collapses but struggles to support himself and moves forward.


    Uncle Zhang immediately finds something wrong about Ko Chen. He steps forward and asks him in a low voice whether he feels ill.


    Ko Chen compresses his lips and doesn¡¯t answer. But more and more sweat on his forehead suggests everything.


    Since his body is indeed in unstable condition and maybe next second he¡¯ll collapse again, Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t dare to delay and is going to contact Duan Tsingfeng instantly.


    Gu Yi has been following them not far away. Ko Chen holds back Uncle Zhang¡¯s hand, maintaining his countenance, and shakes his head. Then he puts his hand back and over his stomach tightly, ¡°if Fei feels something wrong, tell her my stomach hurts.¡±


    Uncle Zhang knows all, but he can¡¯t reveal the truth, what¡¯s worse, he needs to help Ko Chen deceive Yu Fei . Seeing lovers can¡¯t be together, his heart hurts, too.


    Walking into the ward, he sees Yu Fei lying on the bed and having infusion. As pale as death is her skin under which tendons stand out.


    Ko Chen¡¯s heart is broken. How can she be so weak in such a short period of separating?


    Sitting down beside the bed, he allows his love to pour from his heart. He gently holds Yu Fei¡¯s hands which are quite cold as if they were taken from the refrigerator.


    Gu Yi sits on the other side of the bed. Notwithstanding he doesn¡¯t move, he looks at Yu Fei affectionately.


    Seeing Gu Yi¡¯s face, Ko Chen feels uncomfortable.


    He puts on a gloomy face, saying aloofly to Gu Yi, ¡°Fei needs to rest after operation. Could you, the outsider, please go out so that Fei would not be disturbed? ¡±


    Ko Chen stresses ¡°the outsider¡± particularly, which is like a lion proclaiming its territory.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. He sits still in his chair and says, ¡°The outsider? These days, it is me, the outsider that accompanies Fei. So who should go out? Absolutely it¡¯s not me.¡±


    It¡¯s obvious that his implication is to drive Ko Chen out.


    Neither of them has an upper hand in the verbal attack. Gu Yi sneers, and goes out.


    The moment Gu Yi goes out, Uncle Zhang follows him, leaving only Ko Chen and Yu Fei in the ward.


    Since no one is here, Ko Chen stares at Yu Fei attentively. Her palm-sized bony face and pointed jaw show no hint of pregnancy. Two dark circles hang underside of her eyes, which indicates her lack of rest.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    He gropes her face. The smooth touch on his fingertip is so familiar. Ko Chen stares at Yu Fei like that, and the pain in his body seems to be far away. He suddenly has an illusion that maybe he has no genetic disease at all and they live together happily forever.


    So indulgent is Ko Chen in his illusion that he forgets to change his expression when Yu Fei wakes up. She sees Ko Chen¡¯s affectionate face.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t expect the moment she opens her eyes, she will see Ko Chen. What¡¯s more, his face doesn¡¯t wear aloofness or dislike but affection. Her nose twitches and a smile is forced. She whispers, ¡°Do I miss you so much that I have a delusion?¡±


    Her voice drags Ko Chen back to the reality. His body pains at the same time. Ko Chen draws back his hands quickly and hides all the expressions on his face in a second, as if the affectionate man in the previous second were just an illusion.


    His action confuses Yu Fei. In dullness, she looks at her hands, then at the blank Ko Chen. Her brain now goes rusty and doesn¡¯t run smoothly.


    ¡°Chen...¡± Yu Fei murmurs with a hoarse voice.


    A hint of heartache flashes across Ko Chen¡¯s face, but only a flash, then he takes on his aloofness again.


    Yu Fei finally knows that it¡¯s the real Ko Chen. He really accompanies her.


    Seeing her beloved man, she feels grievance rising in her heart. Without any warning, tears fall and wet the pillow.


    Seeing her tears, Ko Chen is stunned and frowns. Without any words, he takes out a handkerchief and wipes her tears gently.


    Yu Fei closes her eyes. The soft touch on her face makes her trapped in an illusion that she is Ko Chen¡¯s beloved girl.


    However, the scene where Ko Chen and Yu Yu were together emerges in her mind inappropriately. With more and more tears falling, Yu Fei isn¡¯t able to control her emotion. She loves Ko Chen. She loves him so much that she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Although she agrees to sign the divorce agreement, she feels reluctant to let him go when seeing him.


    What¡¯s more, his action is so gentle.


    Yu Fei knows clearly that he is such a gentle person, and that¡¯s exactly why his hateful expression would hurt her more.


    Yu Fei, who has been indulgent in grievance, doesn¡¯t know that Ko Chen has also been deeply entangled at this time.


    He loves Yu Fei, but his illness hinders him. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t consider telling her the truth, but he doesn¡¯t want to upset her. So it¡¯s better to choose short pain.


    Ko Chen finally chooses his original decision that Yu Fei can¡¯t be with him.


    Thinking about it, he draws back his hands, folds his handkerchief and puts it back into the pocket.


    Feeling the touch on her face disappearing, Yu Fei is stunned and opens her eyes instantly. She looks at Ko Chen but Ko Chen doesn¡¯t look at her. Thus, she dares to look at the man¡¯s handsome face recklessly. Seeing his sharp jaw, Yu Fei feels her heart hurts. He grows thinner.


    But she doesn¡¯t have the qualification to care Ko Chen now.


    It¡¯s quiet in the ward. Neither of them intends to speak. It seems as if the silence were maintained and time would stop.


    Under the quilt, she clenches her hands and loosens them. She clenches again, then loosens again. She repeats for several times, and finally musters up the courage to speak, ¡°Chen...¡±


    Before her voice dies away, the door is opened. Gu Yi comes in with two big bags. Seeing Yu Fei is awake, he smiles to her like a spring breeze blowing. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he says.


    It occurs to Yu Fei that it¡¯s Gu Yi who took her to the hospital. In that case, why is Ko Chen here£¿


    There are answers in her mind, but she doesn¡¯t dare to ask. She isn¡¯t able to experience that feeling again after so many frustrations.


    Next chapter ->Defend For Her</a>.

 C23. Defend For Her

    Gu Yi ignores the delicate atmosphere and puts the bag in his hand beside the bed, taking out things from the bag one by one, then adapts the backrest for Yu Fei and helps her sit straight.


    ¡°I went downstairs and brought some rice porridge. Your stomach may feel uncomfortable without eating anything for such a long time. If you really have no appetite you can just eat a little to warm your stomach.¡± Gu Yi holds a small bowl of rice porridge when saying.


    When Yu Fei is ready to take the bowl, he has scooped a spoonful of porridge, then lifts it to her mouth.


    She doesn¡¯t expect Gu Yi wants to feed her, even under Ko Chen¡¯s nose. She is frozen.


    Gu Yi¡¯s hand stops in the air without forcing her. He looks at her tenderly with a lasting smile which has even become more bigger than before. He looks at her more tenderly, ignoring Ko Chen¡¯s glowing eyes totally.


    ¡°Open you mouth.¡± His voice sounds warm, then Yu Fei opens her mouth subconsciously. Next second the spoon is in her mouth. Rice is cooked soft and glutinous, although the porridge only has rice, it¡¯s fragrant and sweet. She swallows the porridge, and the warm feeling has spread from her stomach to her intestines, it¡¯s really comfortable.


    Gu Yi feeds her one spoon by another, pretending that Ko Chen is not there. Yu Fei tries several times to take the spoon and bowl and eats by herself, but Gu Yi doesn¡¯t allow it and says she is a patient and needs to rest. Yu Fei has no way but to obey him.


    Ko Chen looks at them in silence. On the surface he is calm, but deep down in his heart he feels terribly angry, but he holds it back.


    There is a moment of awkwardness. In fact, Yu Fei observes the reaction of Ko Chen with her eyes secretly. Seeing he has no reaction, she is upset and feels no appetite. Without eating much, she waves her hand, saying she is full.


    Seeing she doesn¡¯t want to eat more, Gu Yi doesn¡¯t force her and puts down the bowl. Then he takes a tissue to wipe her mouth. This behavior is more intimate than feeding.


    Yu Fei takes that tissue in a hurry and wipes herself.


    Ko Chen holds back his anger, which makes his heart painful. He feels his rage may break out anytime. His green tendons on both sides of the forehead throb.


    Yu Fei sits on the hospital bed, and Gu Yi and Ko Chen sit on different sides. Yu Fei''s eyes can¡¯t help but sweep to the Ko Chen that way, but the man has been a poker face, and she can¡¯t understand what he is thinking.


    However, thinking of what happened before, Yu Fei feels her only small fire of hope in her heart goes out in an instant. Forget it, don''t give yourself hope for nothing. In the end, it is just disappointing.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    The feeling of powerlessness rises little by little from her heart, so she forces herself not to see Ko Chen, but to look at Gu Yi, instead.


    ¡°I...¡±


    She just said one word, and the door of ward is opened suddenly and three man look at door together. The person doesn¡¯t expect this and is stunned when she comes in.


    Looking at her face, Yu Fei simmers with fury, and her face turns pale with an unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Stunned a second, Yu Yu quickly sweeps Ko Chen with her eyes, and an idea occurs to her immediately. Her face puts on worry, then she runs to the bedside to hold Yu Fei''s hand, "Sister, are you all right? Why are you so careless, even if you don''t want this child, you can''t hurt your body like this. "


    Yu Yu''s words, on the surface, are to comfort Yu Fei, but in fact, each word is a trap.


    Yu Fei looks at her to whom nothing seems to have happened before, feeling her limit is being broken over and over again. How could there be such a shameless person?


    She tries to pull her hand back, but find that Yu Yu uses full strength and holds her very tightly. She just woke up, and is so weak that she could not use her strength at all.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Yu Yu comes so close to Ko Chen that her arm seems to touch the man¡¯s suit. It makes Yu Fei uncomfortable.


    Yu Fei has no mood to deal with her and asks her to leave, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable. Just leave.¡±


    To her surprise, at her words, Yu Yu¡¯s tears immediately fill her eyes, and the corners of her eyes turn red. She withdraws hands sadly, looking down and says with a lower voice, "Sister, I...I just heard Uncle Zhang say you almost lost baby, so I come to see you. I..."


    She says incoherently, looks up at Ko Chen occasionally, and seems quite pitiable and helpless.


    Yu Fei almost wants to clap for her acting skill. If she develops in entertainment circle with this excellent acting skill, those movie queens may not rival her. She may easily win the Oscar.


    She can¡¯t forget that Yu Yu trapped her in a lane and tried to murder her. When thinking that this woman with delicate appearance almost killed her, Yu Fei can¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Yu Fei points to the door and shouts to Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu looks terrified and trembles. She opens her eyes widely, tears dropping, and soon her whole face is wet.


    Ko Chen who has been in silence suddenly speaks, ¡°Yu Fei, Yu Yu is your sister. Don¡¯t you think you are going too far?¡±


    Although he speaks in a pale voice, he is clearly helping Yu Yu.


    Yu Fei feels a darkness in front of her eyes. She doesn¡¯t expect that the man she always trusts and loves would one day stand on the side of the woman who wanted to kill her, and even speaks for her.


    She bites her lips tightly, opening her eyes widely to hold back tears.


    Ko Chen sees that, and feels guilty. But to clear away Yu Yu and Wang Fong for her, he has to do this.


    Fei, sorry.


    Ko Chen says that to himself while his words become meaner, ¡° Besides, now Yu Yu belongs to me. Even for me you¡¯re not supposed to treat her like this.¡±


    Yu Fei feels something in her mind explodes. Everything before her eyes becomes faint, and the only thing lingering in her mind is what Ko Chen just said.


    Yu Yu now belongs to me, belongs to me...


    Yu Fei is not stupid, and she knows what his words actually mean. Although she has seen so much before, she feels more shocked when Ko Chen himself admits that.


    Her heart is like being pricked by thousands of needles and bleeds profusely. She is too painful to say a word.


    Yu Yu doesn¡¯t expect Ko Chen to speak for her, either. His frank words stun her. She failed to seduce him and was expelled by the bodyguard, so she thought Ko Chen hates her. But now this may be not true.


    Yu Yu looks down and shows a secret smile that no one can see. Next chapter -> Disease Aggravation</a>.

 C24. Disease Aggravation

    "I''m not feeling well. Please go back."


    Yu Fei''s stiffly poker face suddenly shows a brilliant smile, which seems like a flash in the pan. She becomes expressionless again before her smile impresses Ko Chen.


    She lies down again with the help of Gu Yi, turns over her back to Ko Chen and Yu Yu, evincing a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Humming from nose, Yu Yu doesn¡¯t care her action at all, and she holds Ko Chen¡¯s arm with smile.


    The smell of vulgar perfume pours into his nose, and Ko Chen frowns slightly. Nobody notices it except Gu Yi, who has been observing him all the time.


    Seeing that Ko Chen doesn¡¯t dodge, Yu Yu secretly feels delighted in heart, and comes closer to him, eager to cling to him with a pair of charming eyes, giving no consideration to Yu Fei''s mood at all.


    Gu Yi, though silent all the time, is still amazed at the fact that Yu Yu does not care about sisterhood at all. It is clear that she wants to rob her sister''s man.


    Turning his eyeballs, Gu Yi has his own idea that if it is necessary in the future, he may be able to join Yu Yu to dismantle Yu Fei and Ko Chen thoroughly...


    Not having thought clearly yet, he receives Yu Fei''s eyes for help. Blinking with big and watery eyes, she pouts her lips all the time, indicating that he should expel the two behind him as soon as possible.


    Gu Yi replies to her with a "confirmed receiving" expression and speaks slowly in an indisputable way, ¡°Yu Fei is tired. If you want to visit, please come another day.¡±


    As he speaks, he makes a "please" gesture, with an annoying expression.


    Ko Chen stares at him gloomily for a long time without moving and even Yu Yu feels something wrong. She looks at him doubtfully, and Ko Chen just regains his sight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ko Chen lets out the words vigorously, leaving without any nostalgia. Yu Yu follows him, and the sound of her high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor gradually fades away.


    Yu Fei lies on the bed with her back to them until their footsteps approach the door. She could not help turning around and looking over.


    This is another blow.


    Seeing Ko Chen and Yu Yu''s backs look so matched, Yu Fei feels in a trance. Is the three-year marriage nothing but an illusory dream?


    Gu Yi is reluctant to see Yu Fei feeling sad for Ko Chen. He steps forward and grabs her shoulders, forcing her to look at him.


    Her eyes are dull and pupils lose focus. She is like a dilapidated Barbie doll with a beautiful shell but no soul.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Yu Fei, look at me, look at my eyes.¡± Gu Yi repeats his words over and over, but Yu Fei never responds. She is completely immersed in her own world, isolating herself from the outside world.


    Realizing that Yu Fei is not in the right state, Gu Yi hurriedly rings the alarm bell at the head of the bed. A few seconds later, the doctor who has operated on her rushes over and asks nervously what has happened.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t tell in detail, just states simply Yu Fei¡¯s condition. After hearing that, the doctor''s face turns black.


    Seeing his response, Gu Yi immediately understands that Yu Fei''s present situation is not particularly optimistic.


    Indeed, after a series of examinations, the doctor announces the result that the patient was greatly stimulated after the operation, resulting in temporary mental and sensory disorders, and she is unable to communicate with people normally, and even worse, her illness will evolve into severe mental one.


    ¡°I have stressed many times that the patient should not be stimulated. You just don''t listen. Now the situation is much more difficult. I can only promise to do my best.¡± After saying that, the doctor leaves. The doctor hurries to use Yu Fei''s illness as a case, thinking of gathering ideas in the international forum.


    Much as he has been mentally prepared, Gu Yi does not realize that Yu Fei''s situation is serious like that. He looks at Yu Fei in dismay, feeling a complex mood. Yu Fei, have you already loved Ko Chen like this?


    Maybe because he has been staring at Yu Fei, she has feeling, suddenly looking up to him, and unexpectedly shows a smile that is innocent and totally different from her bitter smile before. Her innocent appearance is like a child who does not know the world at all.


    But even so, Yu Fei never opens her mouth again as if she lost her ability to speak completely.


    As soon as Ko Chen and Yu Yu step out of the ward, he slaps away the woman''s hand severely and dusts the sleeve of his suit several times with disgust. At last, he still feels inadequate, so he simply takes off his suit and throws it into the trash can without looking.


    His entire action is like flowing clouds without any nostalgia.


    Yu Yu is hurt by his changed attitudes, especially when she sees that Ko Chen has so disregarded her ideas and hurt her so frankly. Her long pointed nails pierce deeply into her palm, and a crazy mood grows and spreads gradually.


    ¡°Ko Chen!¡± She growls out the man''s name and her eyes blush.


    Hearing her voice, Ko Chen suddenly turns back, reaching out his big hand and grabbing her arm. Yu Yu''s eyes brighten, thinking that he is going to say something to her, so she murmurs unconsciously, "Chen..."


    Before she utters a word, Ko Chen pulls her into the next emergency corridor, just in time to avoid the doctor who comes to check.


    Ko Chen''s hand is full of strength and the grabbed part of her hand immediately becomes red, which is particularly obvious on her white skin.


    ¡°Chen, you hurt me!¡± Yu Yu shouts discontentedly. Ko Chen closes the door of the entrance, and the woman''s voice echoes back and forth in the corridor and takes a long time to die down.


    Ko Chen loosens Yu Yu and stands in front of her with a cold face.


    Seeing Ko Chen¡¯s expression, a tremor suddenly rises from her heart, and she unconsciously becomes silent.


    They stand face to face that way. Once Ko Chen thinks of Yu Yu who almost killed Yu Fei, his heart burst into a rage, which even urges him to finish the woman immediately. However, he is restrained by the reason which still lingers in his mind. It is not the time to work now. If the solution is not good, it may backfire and make Yu Yu more jealous of Yu Fei.


    Yu Yu and her mother are both of the same mould completely, and not good things.


    Ko Chen thinks of the picture of her and her mother meeting in the cafe that Uncle Zhang showed him. Even using his toe, he can tell they are plotting to frame Yu Fei.


    Thinking of this Ko Chen''s eyes suddenly become colder, and an atmosphere of oppression envelops him unconsciously.


    Yu Yu intuitively perceives the danger, swallowing saliva subconsciously, and retreats step by step.


    ¡°Chen, why do you look at me in this way?¡± Next chapter -> Live in Ko¡¯s House</a>.

 C25. Live in Ko鈥檚 House

    Ko Chen stares at Yu Yu without any words, which scares Yu Yu so much that she doesn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    It¡¯s so quiet in the passage that even the sound of a needle that falls to the ground can be heard clearly. Her thumb and index finger unconsciously rub in her numb palm, which scares the nervous Yu Yu.


    Just at this time, the phone suddenly rings, which shocks Yu Yu, but luckily takes away Ko Chen¡¯s pressure away for he turns his gaze and gets the phone.


    Yu Yu takes a deep breath of relief.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ko Chen asks. Maybe it¡¯s due to the empty passage, Ko Chen¡¯s deep voice sounds more seductive than usual.


    Yu Yu can¡¯t control herself but looks at the man in front infatuatedly, and soon loses her mind.


    Ko Chen¡¯s chest muscle is partly hidden and partly visible and long legs under the clothes add a color of temptation of abstinence to his handsome figure. How can one find a such an excellent man who is both handsome and rich?


    Yu Yu makes a decision that she must get him. As long as she can be with Ko Chen, there¡¯s no need to worry about her life anymore. So those dissolute experiences must become a history.


    She must change totally and be a new herself.


    However, Ko Chen¡¯s paler and paler face isn¡¯t captured by Yu Yu who has fallen into the illusion of future.


    The thing goes like this: the dean thought it was okay if Yu Fei¡¯s child was saved when the doctor reported to him about Yu Fei¡¯s situation. But he never imagined that the situation was much exacerbated. His face turned pale with fear, and his hands, holding up the phone, shook unconsciously.


    If Yu Fei couldn¡¯t be healed, he would...The dean didn¡¯t dare to think more about it. He who was asked for several times by the doctor on the phone could do nothing but trembled with his hands.


    He dared not to delay and called Uncle Zhang immediately after hanging up and reported Yu Fei¡¯s illness faithfully.


    Uncle Zhang called Ko Chen immediately after hearing the shocking news. Considering Ko Chen¡¯s condition, he just told half of the truth that Yu Fei may have to check her mental condition.


    Ko Chen can imagine the real situation for he knows Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t tell the whole story. He feels both angry and heartache and doesn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Uncle Zhang is worried when hearing nothing and asks him several times. Ko Chen responds in a low voice and hangs up the phone.


    ¡°Where is your mother? Is she home?¡± Ko Chen asks unexpectedly with a glance at Yu Yu. Although Yu Yu doesn¡¯t make sense why he mentions her mother, she nods after hesitation.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Unlike other son-in-law, Ko Chen has always been distant to Yu Family for he and Yu Fei were married just due to debt three years ago. Although he cared more and more about Yu Fei, he never meant to care about Yu Family.


    Ko Chen seems not to see Yu Yu¡¯s doubts, and says, ¡°Your house is too small. Let your mother live in Ko House.¡±


    Yu Yu can¡¯t believe her ears. She is stunned for a long time and asks, ¡°Chen, what did you just


    Ko Chen knows what she is shocked about, but he maintains his expression and repeats it aloofly.


    Now Yu Yu is ensured that there is nothing wrong about her ears. In ecstasy, she nods immediately, abandoning her previous displeasure.


    On hearing Yu Yu¡¯s acceptance, Ko Chen no longer looks at her, walks past her, opens the door to emergency exit, and pauses before going out. ¡°Let your mother move here as soon as possible!¡± he demands without looking back.


    After his words, he leaves.


    Yu Yu is still stunned and looks infatuatedly at his shadow. She doesn¡¯t come to herself until Ko Chen¡¯s shadow has completely faded away.


    She is too excited to say anything. In a great hush she takes out the phone and calls Wong Feng. The moment the phone is connected, Wong Feng¡¯s swearing voice mixed with the sound of mahjong is heard.


    It¡¯s obvious that Wong Feng doesn¡¯t notice who¡¯s calling. Yu Yu instantly puts on a stern expression. Since Wong Feng was married with Yu Jie, playing majhong with other rich wives has been her greatest pleasure, but she lost money every time she played due to her poor skills. However, she was keen on it even after Yu Jie died, and when she had no money, she asked Yu Fei, if Yu Fei didn¡¯t give her, she asked Yu Yu for it.


    Therefore, as for playing mahjong, they disagree with each other violently.


    ¡°Mom, are you still playing mahjong?¡± Yu Yu¡¯s good mood instantly decreases by more than half on hearing the sound of mahjong, and her tone becomes serious in the meantime.


    Wong Feng is just setting up the mahjong, and suddenly hearing Yu Yu¡¯s voice, she is stunned and takes phone from the ear and has a look. Damn, the name ¡°Yu Yu¡± appears on the screen.


    She closes her eyes remorsefully and slows down the process of setting up. Seeing Wong Feng has no action, other rich wives urge her to speed up.


    Wong Feng has been worried about Yu Yu¡¯s blaming her for playing mahjong. She is urged by others and her look immediately turns gloomy. She waves her hand impatiently and curses them with no respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to my daughter, what are you urging for? Hurry for death?¡±


    Quite unlike her delicate appearance, Wong Feng¡¯s personality is pretty rude. Hearing her words, they say nothing more though they feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Yu, what are you calling for?¡± After the cursing, her tone quickly becomes gentle and even somewhat obsequious.


    Yu Yu was meant to flare up, but she recalls Ko Chen¡¯s words and gaiety immediately prevails. She beams with joy, ¡°mom, I have a good news, are you ready?¡±


    Wong Feng¡¯s face brightens, and she says yes.


    Yu Yu smiles and tells her that Ko Chen offers to let her move in Ko House, which is quite out of Wong Feng¡¯s expectation. It delights Wong Feng so much that she can¡¯t control herself and nearly throws her phone down.


    ¡°Do I hear you wrong?¡±


    Wong Feng reacted exactly as Yu Yu expected. She is happy and proud for Ko Chen never gave them this offer over those three years when Yu Fei and Ko Chen were still together.


    ¡°I knew it, I knew it......¡± Wong Feng murmurs. She has no intention to play mahjong but stands up and tends to go.


    On seeing her going away, others are not happy and shout to Wong Feng, ¡°What do you mean? Run away when losing money?¡±


    Wong Feng turns back arrogantly and takes a dozen red banknotes (red banknotes: the maximum amount in RMB) from her bag and throws them on the table charmingly. ¡°Take it, take it; have you never seen money?¡± Her mouth seems to grin behind her ears.


    Then, she sways away, leaving others looking at one another speechlessly. Next chapter -> A Mistress</a>.

 C26. A Mistress

    ¡°Just a mistress, how dare she put on airs?¡± One of the three, who gets used to looking down upon Wang Fong, scolds her disdainfully, ¡°who would play with her if it were not for her poor skills.¡±


    ¡°Forget that.¡± Another woman in chi-pao comforts him. After counting the money, she divides it into three parts and hands it to the other two people. "Why are you displeased when someone gives you money for nothing? As for the rest, it¡¯s enough we know that."


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    They three take money with satisfaction, then will find another person who is just like Wang Feng who can only lose money.


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t know it at all because she hurries to go home to pack up. She never has been to Ko¡¯s manor which everyone says it is luxurious and she has asked Yu Yu so many times to visit there.


    She thought simply that Yu Yu is Ko family¡¯s mistress, which makes her the mother-in -law to Ko Chen. People will laugh at her if they know she never has opportunity to go to Ko¡¯s manor.


    But every time Yu Yu refused her with all kinds of reasons. At first she thought it¡¯s true but many times later she understands that Ko Chen has no intention of letting her in.


    But this time is different. Ko Chen asked her to live in his house which means Yu Yu is more important in Ko Chen¡¯s heart.


    When she thinks of this, a smile shows up on her face.


    When she gets home and opens the wardrobe, Wang Feng glances over it, and finds all the clothes are old models of one or two years ago. Since Yu Jie died, her family''s conditions have been much worse than before, and she can no longer spend money freely as she used to. Sometimes, playing mahjong makes her lose a lot of money, and her wallet is often empty.


    Now it¡¯s all different. Thinking of that, pride fills her eyes. It is all due to her good daughter who captures Ko, a rich single man.


    Thinking of Ko¡¯s family conditions, Wang Feng has no mood but excitement. It seems that she would be able to live a more extravagant life in the future than before.


    She looks around the room with loathing and is dissatisfied with everything she sees. At the end, she packs nothing up and simply goes out with a luggage.


    Yu Yu is waiting in the living room when Wang Feng calls, with the company of Uncle Zhang, who said it¡¯s Ko¡¯s order to wait for Wang Feng.


    Yu Yu is shocked when hearing what he said. In these days she lives Ko¡¯s house, and Uncle Zhang treats her like a temporary guest with a tepid attitude.


    Thinking of that, Yu Yu is provoked so her tone turns sharp, ¡°Well, thank you for waiting with me, Zhang.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    She emphasizes the word deliberately. Uncle Zhang gets her point without showing any difference on his face except smile, then bows and responds.


    Yu Yu feels like hitting on the soft cotton with a hard fist, really uncomfortable, but Uncle Zhang is respectful, which makes her unable to find a chance to give vent, and she has to hold herself back.


    That¡¯s the moment Wang Feng calls.


    When Yu Yu hangs up the phone, she sits still like the mistress and lets Uncle Zhang greet Wang Feng.


    Uncle Zhang has been in Ko''s family for many years, and he quite understands Yu Yu¡¯s intention. He doesn¡¯t show his reluctance on his face. He bows and goes out to receive Wang Feng. Yu Yu feels a little comfortable at this time.


    Standing outside Ko¡¯s Manor, Wang Feng still feels in dream. She pinches her arm but cries out ¡°ouch¡± in pain because she doesn¡¯t control her strength well.


    Uncle Zhang opens the door at this time, and the painful look is still on her face. There is some embarrassment. Uncle Zhang ignores that and says nothing, taking her suitcase in silence, and stretches out a hand, "Come in, please."


    Her vanity is satisfied and smiles like a flower with small folded winkles, which show that she is not young.


    Uncle Zhang introduces to Wang Feng on the way. The yard of Ko¡¯s Manor is full of all kinds of plants. Wang Feng listens in shock, as if she were in a palace.


    Entering the hall, she is stunned by the magnificent attire in the house, and could not help opening her mouth.


    That¡¯s exactly what Yu Yu sees. She frowns, going to her and calling her, and pulls her sleeves to remind her not to look silly.


    ¡°Yu, you are great..." Wang Feng is more excited when seeing Yu Yu. She even ignores Uncle Zhang while complimenting her daughter at once. Yu Yu sees things go wrong, and hurriedly pinches Wang Feng, trying to stop her.


    But Wang Feng is shocked by the mansion in front of her and doesn¡¯t understand what she means. She cries out in pain and blames Yu Yu, "Why pinch me?"


    Yu Yu is speechless, so embarrassed that she could not say anything. Uncle Zhang coughs in awkwardness aside. Wang Feng then finally realizes, smiles with embarrassment, and dare not say anything.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± Uncle Zhang bends down and takes Wang Feng and Yu Yu to the guest room, which is not too far from Yu Yu''s room.


    ¡°This room is arranged by the master. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± Uncle Zhang leads Wang Feng and Yu Yu into the room, putting their suitcases down, and leaves after saying these words.


    Seeing Uncle Zhang is leaving, Yu Yu follows him to make sure he goes far, then goes back to the room at ease and closes the door.


    Yu Yu goes in and sees Wang Feng fiddling with all kinds of advanced skin care products on the dresser, touching and sighing, "It seems that Ko Chen is really good to you, and those servants are respectful to you. Try your best to occupy the position of mistress as soon as possible."


    Yu Yu doesn¡¯t answer, although what Wang Feng said is also her goal, but due to Ko Chen''s moody mood, she is afraid this goal is not easy to achieve.


    But, it¡¯s obvious that she will never say this to Wang Feng.


    Mr. Zhang returns to the master bedroom, and Ko Chen sits behind his desk with a pale face. Uncle Zhang nags him with worry, "Master, Dr. Duan said you need rest."


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t move, as if he didn¡¯t hear him at all. His eyes stare tightly on the computer screen, on which Yu Yu and Wang Feng are talking, and their conversation is transmitted from the Bluetooth headphones to the his ears.


    "Mom, don''t forget, Yu Fei and Chen are not divorced yet."


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t care about it, and says with contempt, ¡°Let mom tell you. If you could catch that man''s heart, would you be afraid of being unable to be his mistress?"."


    They two chat with each other without knowing that Ko Chen hears their conversation clearly.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Ko Chen is sullen with anger all over. Next chapter -> Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountain</a>.

 C27. Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountain

    Hospital.


    Gu Yi has never left the hospital since Yu Fei''s condition became abnormal. The range of action is basically fixed in the ward. All his work has been moved to here by the secretary so that he can take care of Yu Fei and deal with business at the same time.


    Ko Chen has been secretly checking Yu Fei''s situation. Naturally, he has a clear grasp of Gu Yi''s behavior. Though he is extremely upset, he has no reason to care about Yu Fei at all now. He misses her so much that he dare not even go to the hospital.


    As the time goes by, Yu Fei''s condition doesn''t improve at all, which seems to be no different from normal people. After an attempted talk, it can be found that Yu Fei is totally immersed in her spiritual world and doesn''t care about the people and things around her.


    There is nothing serious about her condition, but she has a baby now. If she has been like this all the time, it would affect the baby terribly and she is likely to have a miscarriage at any time.


    The doctor said that it would be better to talk to Yu Fei, so Gu Yi often talks to Yu Fei in his spare time, mostly about things in college, and tells her the love which he didn''t dare to say at that time.


    At noon, Gu Yi just finished a video conference and is about to call the secretary to deliver lunch. Before the number could be dialed, the phone rings first.


    "There¡¯s something wrong, Mr.Gu!" The Secretary''s voice sounds very anxious, which is completely different from her usual calmness. Without waiting for Gu Yi to ask what is the matter, she explains eagerly, "there is something wrong with the land that was tendered last time, and the government sends someone to check it!"


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Gu Yi asks calmly, gathering information about the land in his head.


    He remembers that this land was chosen by him and has been analyzed precisely. Theoretically, it has no possibility to have problems. But the Secretary couldn''t make fun of it. Therefore, there is only one possibility: there may be an accident to which he didn''t pay attention...


    The company has received several major projects during this period, and almost invested all the fluid capital. If there¡¯s something wrong in this land, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Yi can''t stay in the ward any longer. He takes a deep look at Yu Fei on the bed and makes sure that she is sleeping soundly so he¡¯s a little relieved. After ordering a professional nurse to look after her, he leaves in a hurry.


    Gu Yi steps into the elevator, and the moment the door closes, the elevator aside stops at the same floor with a "Ding" sound. The door opens slowly and it¡¯s none other than Ko Chen.


    Ko Chen wears a dark gray suit, and the bangs in front of his forehead are all combed behind his head, fixed meticulously. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. All these makes a typical elite image of him.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    As he walks to the door of the ward, he stops slowly. He stretches out his hand to push the door open, but stops the action in the the air with hesitation, and keeps unmoving for a long time.


    At this time, the door suddenly opens from the inside, scaring both Ko Chen and the nurse. However, after seeing Ko Chen''s face clearly, her frightened look turns into a surprise, and her two eyes display a kind of love.


    She stares at Ko Chen admiringly with blankness in head. After a long time, she stammers, "who...who are you looking for?"


    Even a glance Ko Chen doesn¡¯t give to her, and he takes out a few red notes directly from his wallet to hand over with a tough tone, "Go out."


    Maybe it¡¯s out of responsibility or some other small discretion, the nurse doesn¡¯t take the money but looks at Ko Chen on guard, stepping back into the ward, and quickly closes the door.


    It is so fast that Ko Chen doesn''t have time to react, and he is shut out.


    Ko Chen only feels that the blue veins on his forehead are jumping. God knows how much he wants to see Yu Fei after enduring so many days. It¡¯s not easy for Uncle Zhang to make a trick to take Gu Yi away. However, it''s really unexpected that such a person has come again.


    He patiently knocks on the door several times. It¡¯s quiet inside. It seems that the nurse is determined firmly not to open the door.


    Soon Ko Chen¡¯s patience runs out. He takes out the phone and calls the Director''s office directly.


    The Director answers the phone, and Ko Chen''s cold voice passes through the receiver before he could say a word, "Come to the ward."


    Finishing his words, Ko Chen also doesn¡¯t listen to the answer, and directly hangs up the phone.


    The Director does not dare to provoke this tycoon and comes in a hurry. Ko Chen doesn''t speak, only expressing his displeasure with eyes.


    The Director doesn''t understand what was going on, so he raises his hand and knocks twice on the door. There is no response. When he¡¯s wondering, Ko Chen says, "Speak."


    Although he doesn''t know what this means, he is still obedient and follows his command.


    The nurse in the ward is also wondering why the handsome unknown guy has such perseverance. The next second, she hears the voice of the Director outside the door. After being stunned for a second, she dares not to pretend to be deaf anymore and hurries to open the door.


    When the door opens, the Director and the nurse look at each other. Ko Chen points to the nurse in a gentle voice, "take her away."


    With his words, he doesn''t care about how the react, striding into ward. The Director does not dare to pluck beard from the tiger''s face, but still wants to maintain his status in front of the subordinate. So he deliberately puts his face down and asks the nurse to go out with him.


    The nurse is curious about the identity of Ko Chen, and asks secretly on the way.


    The Director is going to talk with Yu Fei''s attending doctor. He wishes him to try his best to cure Yu Fei no matter how difficult it would be. Otherwise, he would live under the pressure of Ko Chen every day and become mentally fragile sooner or later.


    "He''s a man we can''t afford, just remember that." The Director says that and leaves.


    The nurse stays alone and feels stunned for a long time. She feels lucky that Ko Chen didn''t blame her for not opening the door.


    In the ward, Yu Fei lies on the bed and sleeps.


    She falls asleep on her side with one hand under her face, and her white and tender face is a little red, and her pink lips are slightly open, and sleeps very soundly. She doesn''t know that someone came into the ward.


    Ko Chen sits down in front of her, glancing greedily at Yu Fei''s face. Not having seen her some days, he finds that Yu Fei has lost a little more weight and her small face has become smaller than his palm.


    Ko Chen can''t help stretching out his hand. His fingers are full of love and slide across her face. The soft touch under his fingertips is familiar and strange, as if the time with Yu Fei has become such a distant thing of the last century.


    ¡°Fei, what should I do with you...¡±

 C28. Change of Illness Condition

    Yu Fei knows nothing about the outside world. Nothing can be heard except their breath.


    More and more tenderness and affection spilling over from his eyes, Ko Chen stares at Yu Fei in his chair and doesn¡¯t feel bored at all as time passes by.


    Under such a stare, Yu Fei moans and opens her eyes, and happens to catch the sight of him.


    He doesn¡¯t expect Yu Fei¡¯s waking up so suddenly. Seeing her beautiful eyes, he loses his mind.


    Silence still drifts in the air, but something seems to be different.


    They look at each other, and an illusion emerges that the air flows gently with spark.


    Yu Fei¡¯s sickness and Ko Chen¡¯s loss for words contribute to their silence.


    Ko Chen knows his Fei is sick and she has shut her heart gate, not allowing anyone in nor herself out, though she looks normal.


    For a second, Ko Chen is stunned by the soft hand which is held gently by him.


    ¡°Fei...¡± Ko Chen whispers. But the girl has no response even when he has been holding her hands since she woke up.


    Seeing her like this, he feels distressed, for Yu Fei is like a soulless doll which is lovely in appearance but empty in heart.


    Ko Chen is speechless after calling her name. His fingers rub her palm spontaneously as if to open her closed door.


    Time passing by, Ko Chen feels that time here is accelerated. He doesn¡¯t react until Uncle Zhang calls to urge him back.


    Every second and every minute with Yu Yu flies so fast that it disappears in a blink.


    Uncle Zhang knows that Ko Chen will forget time when he¡¯s with Yu Yu, so he calls to urge him back.


    Gu Yi has already known the whole thing after going back to the company. He is not stupid and certainly understands immediately that there must be someone setting the obstacle deliberately. Considering Family Ko, he will definitely come back.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ko Chen responds in a low voice, lowering his eyes, and hangs up the phone, not hearing Uncle Zhang¡¯s sigh.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Unwilling to leave, Ko Chen delivers an affectionate look which is so full of love and tenderness that it almost spills out. At length, he bends and kisses Yu Fei¡¯s forehead, having no way but to leave.


    What Ko Chen doesn¡¯t know is that the moment he walks out, Yu Fei¡¯s fingers suddenly twitch and her eyes instantly are filled with tears which fall and soon wet the pillow.


    ¡°Chen, Chen......¡± After a long time of dumbness, Yu Fei murmurs, calling Ko Chen¡¯s name again and again. Her voice is louder and louder and nearly turns into a heart-torn roar at length.


    Startled by Yu Fei¡¯s voice, nurses around run in in a hurry.


    What Gu Yi sees when he returns to the hospital is this scene where a group of doctors are running towards Yu Fei¡¯s ward and are discussing something at the meantime.


    Gu Yi feels something wrong and his heart starts panging. He speeds up his pace.


    He is stopped by a nurse in front of the ward. She says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but you can¡¯t go in now.¡±


    In an instant Gu Yi loses his temper. He clenches the nurse¡¯s arm and asks her what the matter is with Yu Fei.


    Gu Yi realizes his rudeness when noticing the nurse¡¯s tortured face. He loosens her arm and asks for details with an apology.


    She only asks him to wait outside the ward with a forced smile, and then she walks in again, leaving Gu Yi in futile anxiety.


    At this time, Ko Chen is resting in the car. He means to go to the company. But before he could say anything, the phone rings.


    He sees Uncle Zhang on the screen and thinks that Uncle Zhang tends to urge him again.


    He gets through the phone. Before he could answer, Uncle Zhang has reported Yu Fei¡¯s illness. Ko Chen pops up from his seat and holds the phone so tightly that his fingertips become whitened.


    ¡°What? Say it again!¡±


    He can¡¯t control his temper now, even speaking to Uncle Zhang. On thinking of Yu Fei, he feels like a demon dwelling in his body is roaring as if its rage would never be vented completely.


    Ko Chen¡¯s reaction is within Uncle Zhang¡¯s expectation. He comforts him not to worry too much for the time being, for the result isn¡¯t confirmed by the hospital, and though her illness is in a changing state and might worsen, it might be healed. The result has not come out, and everything is not sure yet.


    For all the comforts, Ko Chen can¡¯t keep calm on thinking of deteriorating.


    ¡°Go back to the hospital.¡±


    In a hurry, Ko Chen goes back to the hospital. A hank of hair combed meticulously hangs on his eyebrows, his suit hangs on his arm, and his sleeves roll up high. His typical calmness fades away. Instead, anxiety and concern take its place.


    Ko Chen sees Gu Yi on the bench at the first sight when he¡¯s back the ward. Gu Yi also looks up at him when he hears the footsteps. Neither of them has a pleasant face.


    Gu Yi is especially unpleasant for he found that the government argued irrationally on a trivial point when he investigated the land affairs. Usually, this matter won¡¯t be worth mentioning at all, and every time he communicates with them, they are easy to talk to and never embarrass him.


    Ko Chen¡¯s attitude adds to Gu Yi¡¯s confusion.


    The whole thing is as if someone were deliberately trying to get him back to the company.


    Leave her ward and go back to company...A cold and cynical smile emerges on Gu Yi¡¯s face. Can¡¯t imagine the great Mr.Ko will use this kind of tricks.


    Now that they happen to meet, Gu Yi will have no good attitude towards him.


    Gu Yi stands up and goes to Ko Chen. He looks at him fearlessly and says in a provocative tone, ¡°Ko Chen, remember it is you that want to divorce Fei.¡±

 C29. Recovery

    If there is one thing that makes Ko Chen most regretful, it''s definitely the divorce with Yu Fei.


    But if there is one thing that Ko Chen will definitely not regret, it must be the same thing, too.


    He feels the familiar pain again, and he presses it without being noticed, and his hand is just blocked by the suit coat, so Gu Yi doesn¡¯t notice his movement.


    Seeing the frank love this man shows to Yu Fei, Ko Chen is jealous but admires. He is almost overwhelmed by this complex emotion.


    If the sharp pain fails to excite his nerve, he may faint anytime.


    ¡°The divorce is between Yu Fei and me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ko Chen tries to keep his voice calm, saying coldly to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi seems to have heard a big joke and snorts, looking Ko Chen in the eye, coming closer to his ear and provoking, ¡°I¡¯ll go after her and be with her. And you tell me the divorce is none of my business?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ko Chen is too angry to say anything, with only one word uttered. The surging of anger almost overwhelms him but he tries to keep calm on the surface. If Duan Qingfeng sees this, he would blame Ko Chen for not caring his own health.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t care about Ko Chen''s attitude, and he has always felt strange. Although Ko Chen is very indifferent before Yu Fei every time, but secretly has been concerned about her. His contradictory actions make him confused.


    But he doesn¡¯t really care. From his point of view, the more indifferently Ko Chen behaves, the more hope he has.


    While he still wants to provoke further, the door of the ward suddenly opens, and they two look at the door at the same time. The moment the doctor comes out, Ko Chen and Gu Yi rush up together, nervously asking him about Yu Fei''s situation.


    The doctor takes off his mask with a slight look of dismay, but soon takes on a smile, as if relieved, "The patient''s condition is under control, and she just needs a few days to rest before getting out of the hospital."


    Ko Chen seems to fail to understand the doctor''s meaning, and asks, "Doctor, I don''t quite understand..."


    Before his words, Gu Yi asks anxiously, "Do you mean that Fei has recovered?"


    The doctor nods first and shakes then. They are more confused when seeing this. They are anxious like a cat on a hot brick, almost losing temper, but the doctor is Yu Fei''s attending doctor, so they cannot afford to scold him.


    "Now it seems that the patient has no neurological problems basically, but she got ill suddenly and recovered suddenly, so I''m not sure if it will recur in the future."Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    The doctor has confirmed that Yu Fei will be fine for the time being. Ko Chen and Gu Yi smile at the same time. After expressing their gratitude to the doctor, they rush into the ward.


    A nurse is saying something to Yu Fei by the bedside. Her eyes are fixed on the nurse and she nods from time to time, being completely different from her normal way in which she used to ignore others, being reluctant to communicate with people.


    The smile on Gu Yi''s face expands, and he strides to the bedside with his long legs, his voice sounding somewhat excited: ¡°Yu Fei, you wake up?"".


    Yu Fei turns her head and sees Gu Yi, showing a faint smile to him.


    Ko Chen also wants to go over, but at the thought of his illness, his look immediately dims down. Withdrawing the leg that has not yet stepped out, he stands in situ, looking at the two people not far away. He cannot help but envy Gu Yi who expresses his true feelings without any scruple.


    Yu Fei''s eyes sweep to Ko Chen, and her smile expands several times in an instant, like a brilliant flower.


    However, Ko Chen sees Yu Fei looking at him, and he immediately assumes his poker face, covering up all his emotions.


    Ko Chen dare not stay here longer. He is afraid that he could not help but spend every second looking at Yu Fei. She is such a clever person that she can see through his emotions that he almost fails to hide.


    Hurriedly turning around, Ko Chen just takes a step, and then Yu Fei''s voice comes from behind.


    ¡°Chen, where do you want to go?¡±


    Perhaps because she hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Yu Fei''s voice sounds somewhat hoarse. Ko Chen hears it and feels more worried, but thinking of his own reasons, he can only choose to close his eyes with cruelty. When he turns around again, all his emotions have been well hidden.


    Yu Fei stares at Ko Chen''s cold face with a smile, as if she had not noticed the alienation from the man at all.


    The nurse walks out of the ward. Gu Yi stands next to the bed. Yu Fei and Ko Chen look at each other, and no one pays attention to him, as if he did not exist at all. This feeling is really terrible.


    Ko Chen looks at Yu Fei without any expression, watching the smile on Yu Fei¡¯s face fading a little by little, which finally becomes confused and a little grievous.


    No, can¡¯t do this anymore, otherwise the previous efforts will all fail, Ko Chen silently thinks about this.


    "Do you have authority to know where I go?" Once Ko Chen speaks, all bad words come out. Every word is like a rocket launcher, blowing up Yu Fei¡¯ mind.


    Yu Fei didn¡¯t expect him to say so, opening her mouth with embarrassment, trying to explain but hesitating for a long time and says nothing at the end. Finally, she can only shut mouth helplessly, and her eyes are more crystal.


    Ko Chen forces himself to pretend not to see these.


    The phone rings at the right time. Ko Chen takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It¡¯s a call from Yu Yu.


    What a coincidence. Fei, I''m sorry. To help you get rid of these potential dangers, and to give you a good life even without me, I have to do so now.


    With cruelty Ko Chen connects the phone and says in a tender tone completely different from the tone in which he spoke to Yu Fei.


    "Yu? What''s the matter? I''m outside now. "


    Yu Fei¡¯s eyes open wide, and the "Yu" in his mouth can¡¯t be other person. It must be her ¡°good sister¡±. She feels her heart is cut off with a knife piece by piece. It is so painful that she could not breathe.


    Her hands cling to the sheet and it seems difficult for her to breathe.


    Ko Chen pretends to concentrate on phone talking. In fact, he is secretly watching the movement of Yu Fei. When seeing her face becomes paler than before, he becomes increasingly worried. But the play has been on, and there is no chance to stop it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me at home.¡±


    Without knowing what Yu Yu says, Ko Chen smiles and answers gently.


    Home? Yu Fei only feels ironic. The home which belongs to her now becomes Ko Chen and Yu Yu''s love nest. Thinking of this, she feels her stomach is surging and an overwhelming sense of disgust comes over her.

 C30. Acting

    Ko Chen hasn''t finished calling yet. Yu Fei stares at the man who pours all his gentleness into the person on the other end of the phone. Looking back at herself, she got nothing but mistrust and coldness.


    Yu Fei gasps hard and her throat seems to be blocked by something that barely enables her to make a faltering voice instead of a complete sentence.


    Countless pictures flash across her mind. Ko Chen and Yu Yu kiss in the car; they lie on a bed with untidy clothes, which so much resemble the dazzling scene right now. These scenes play back like a movie, deeply hurting Yu Fei''s heart.


    Yu Fei is unable to bear any more, so she straightens up and vomits violently.


    Gu Yi is flustered, seeing her like this. Yu Fei is just getting better, and how can she bear such a vomiting.


    He glares at the culprit fiercely with no gentleness, stretching out a hand to give the marching order, "Since you have an appointment, it''s time to say goodbye.¡±


    Ko¡¯s heart hurts when he sees Yu Fei in such a situation and he takes a lot effort to prevent himself from going towards her.


    Yu Yu asks after she didn''t hear Ko Chen''s voice for a long time.


    Ko Chen just recovers and answers in a low voice.


    It is Wang Feng¡¯s idea that Yu Yu called Ko Chen for she hasn¡¯t met Ko Chen after she moved to Ko¡¯s house. This kind of cold posture is not like what a man in love will do to his future mother-in-law. Therefore, under her severe questioning, Yu Yu has to tell the truth that Ko Chen never touched her again after their first sex.


    Wang Feng was so anxious after she knew this, but she didn¡¯t know the so-called "first time" was just a lie.


    That''s why there''s the unexplained call.


    Yu Yu has no way to handle her mother but was forced to make a phone call. She expresses nothing on her face, but actually she hoped that Ko Chen would not answer.


    But the development seems to be a little different from what she expected. Not only Ko Chen answered the phone, but also he spoke in a gentle voice that she never heard before. What¡¯s more, his deep voice was like a cello playing in her ear, melodious and pleasing.


    Wang Feng pastes her ear on the phone to hear every word clearly. She feels cheerful and keeps thumbing up to Yu Yu. She points her finger to her face and hints Yu Yu to call Ko Chen back for dinner.


    Yu Yu is in a dilemma. Although Ko Chen has a good attitude today, it¡¯s hard to say when he will turn sour completely, which cannot be told to her mother cause she puts all hopes on Yu Yu, and if she knows the truth, she must go crazy.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Encouraged by Wang Feng, Yu Yu sighs, holding the phone tightly, and asks carefully, "Chen, that my mother has moved here for several days. She wants to invite you to dinner. "


    Yu Yu called for this.


    Ko Chen recalls all the things Wang Feng has done to Yu Fei in the materials and his eyes turn cold, but her voice doesn''t change. "OK, I''ll let Uncle Zhang book the restaurant, and he will take you and your mother there."


    Yu Fei finally stops vomiting. Hearing Ko Chen''s words, she is stunned again and her heart aches so much that she can¡¯t feel it at all.


    Gu Yi pats her back again and again, and he looks painful when he sees that Yu Fei''s face looks so pale and bloodless.


    Without any strength, Yu Fei lies on the edge of the bed and stares at Ko Chen without blinking as if she wanted to see through the man.


    Even Ko Chen, who is used to facing various kinds of scenes, can''t bear to meet such a look.


    Yu Fei asks without any emotion, "Did you take Yu Yu and her mother home?"


    Only Yu Fei knows that she looks calm, but in fact, her heart has already been riddled with holes. The ringleader of all this is Ko Chen, the man whom she has loved deeply, and he is also the very person who not only gave her the sweetest memory, but the most thorough pain as well.


    Ko Chen can see the last expectation in Yu Fei''s eyes: she wants to hear his negative answer. If he can, Ko Chen wants to rush up and hold her in his arms.


    His left hand inserted in the pocket clasps the cloth tightly, and Ko Chen still says the answer that Yu Fei does not want to hear at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A simple word defeats the last defense line in Yu Fei''s heart. If she had the naive idea of reuniting with Ko Chen before, now she has no more illusion with the man completely.


    Yu Fei is frustrated. She takes back her sight on Ko Chen and asks Gu Yi to help her lie on the bed. She has never seen Ko Chen again in the whole process as if she never knew him.


    "I''m a little hungry." Yu Fei says to Gu Yi. It''s painful to watch her face without any redness.


    Gu Yi bends down and asks gently, "what would you like to eat?"


    The two talk in this way, totally regarding Ko Chen as air.


    Ko Chen, isn''t that what you want? Ko Chen thinks quietly in his heart, and it''s the best choice to push Fei far away from him. Although he is rational, he can''t let it go emotionally.


    He can''t watch helplessly Yu Fei treating another man in such a gentle manner. He just wants to step forward, and the pain that hasn¡¯t visited him a few days suddenly hits, and a sharp pain accompanied by vertigo comes over Ko Chen, his body shocking and faltering with difficulty.


    There is a constant cold sweat in his palm. Ko Chen does not dare to stay in the ward any more in case his illness might be exposed if he stays longer.


    With great pain, Ko Chen turns around and leaves the ward.


    As soon as he turns around, Yu Fei, who has never seen him before, turns her face and stares at him until Ko Chen''s back disappears completely. With a sad smile, she lowers her eyes.


    Gu Yi sees Yu Fei''s expression clearly and he is mad with jealousy. But he is still a modest gentleman with a gentle smile.


    "Fei," Gu Yi calls her name softly, "do you still want to eat?"


    Yu Fei looks up at him, shaking her head, and says in a tired tone, "Thank you, but I have no appetite."


    The starvation before is just a play for Ko Chen. Now that the audience has gone, there is no need to continue the play.


    Yu Fei looks at Gu Yi, with a pair of dainty big eyes, as if they could speak.


    Gu Yi is intoxicated by her eyes unconsciously.


    "Sorry, I just took advantage of you." Yu Fei is really sorry for Gu Yi. She clearly knows his affection for herself but still takes advantage of him to act for Ko Chen, which is really terrible.


    Gu Yi touches her head tenderly and smiles fondly, "Fool, there¡¯s no need to say sorry between us."

 C31. Break an Appointment

    Touching his chest, Ko Chen walks out of the hospital with sweats on his forehead. He looks no better than Yu Fei who has just recovered from severe illness.


    Seeing Ko Chen like this, the driver immediately runs to help him up.


    With a supporting point, physically and mentally he collapses with waves of attacking pain.


    The driver takes him to the back seat of the car and lets him lie down. And the driver calls Uncle Zhang to tell him that Mr. Ko is sick again.


    At the time, Uncle Zhang is sending Yu Yu and her mother to the canteen, after hearing it, he leaves in a hurry with a pale face.


    As for Uncle Zhang¡¯s behavior, Yu Yu does not care, for during the period of living with Ko Family, she has understood that Uncle Zhang is the senior member who has witnessed Ko Chen¡¯s growth and who can be recognized as the second in command, and thus he has many things to do.


    But Wong Feng doesn¡¯t think so. She regards Uncle Zhang as a servant in Ko Family, while Yu Yu and she is Ko Chen¡¯s wife-to-be and mother-in-law-to-be who are masters in Ko Family. It¡¯s ridiculous that Uncle Zhang has left them here.


    ¡°Yu, listen to me, don¡¯t be too kind to the servants, for the kinder you are, the more arrogant they are.¡±


    Yu Yu gives her mother a strange look for she doesn¡¯t make sense why her mother has this thought. But she nods and accepts carelessly.


    Now she has no mood to explain to Wong Feng, for all her focus is placed on Ko Chen who will be coming later. For today¡¯s meal, Yu Yu has carefully dressed up for several hours and finally chose a close-fitting long dress which sets off her body well.


    Yu Yu believes firmly that it¡¯s his bad mood that causes his dislike for her passion, and as long as she chooses a good time, she will definitely be able to climb to Ko Chen¡¯s bed and owns this man completely.


    And today¡¯s meal is a good time.


    Wong Feng babbles a lot, but Yu Yu doesn¡¯t listen to one word, and she has to nod perfunctorily from time to time. In fact, she has concentrated all her attention on the door which Ko Chen will enter. She will show the best of her the moment when Ko Chen comes.


    In the Ko House.


    Duan Tsingfong is checking Ko Chen¡¯s condition in the master bedroom when Uncle Zhang hurries to Ko House.


    Finding Ko Chen is in such a terrible situation, Duan Tsingfong is grievous yet angry, ¡°I have told you so many times, that you have to keep calm, that any emotional fluctuation will exacerbate your illness. You¡¯ve done well, ignoring my words completely. If you go on like this, you will ruin your body before I find a cure.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Pretty harsh are his words, in that he knows what Ko Chen thinks. What furies him is that Ko Chen still has opportunities, but he doesn¡¯t cherish his body which would collapse at any time and any place.


    Ko Chen lies on the bed silently, which looks a little pitiable.


    At length, Duan Tsingfong is softhearted and changes his tone, ¡°I¡¯m searching for the cure abroad. As long as we have chance, we cannot give up.¡±


    Ko Chen can¡¯t remember how many times has Duan said the same thing. However, every time he said there was opportunity, every time it turned out to be disappointment. So now he doesn¡¯t dare to hope anything and doesn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of falling from the cliff to the bottom of the valley again.


    Duan Tsingfong puts away the medical equipment, while Ko Chen doesn¡¯t say any word. Duan knows what Ko is thinking about. Considering for a time, he says nothing at length, and shakes his head and leaves.


    Yu Yu and Wong Feng have waited for Ko Chen for a long time. Yu Yu looks at the door from time to time. Wang Feng becomes a little impatient and murmurs, ¡°Mr. Ko can really put on airs. How can he make us wait for him for such a long time? He¡¯s definitely making fool of us!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Yu Yu can¡¯t stand her words and roars at her. She glances around, and says, ¡°Ko House is also Ko Family¡¯s place. Watch your mouth!¡±


    In a panic Wong Feng covers her mouth, not daring to curse any more.


    Ko Chen has been asleep when Duan Tsingfong goes out from the master room. For he has over-consumed his energy more than before.


    Uncle Zhang comes to him and asks for Ko Chen¡¯s situation the moment he walks out.


    Duan shakes his head and doesn¡¯t say a word. He can only temporarily control his illness for medicine can¡¯t be applied, but it¡¯s a long-time solution.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for treating methods. Although no sure method has been found yet, there are possibilities. But I¡¯m worried that his body will collapse before I find the solution according to the situation now.¡±


    Uncle Zhang is no less concerned than he. But the right of decision is in Ko Chen¡¯s hand. If he has no desire for a cure, all action is useless.


    ¡°By the way,¡± walking a few steps, he turns back as if something occurs to him, and asks, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yu Fei for several times. Is Ko Chen determined to break up with her?¡±


    Thinking of Yu Fei, Uncle Zhang can¡¯t help sighing. He shakes his head with a forcing smile, and points at the guest room, ¡°Mr. Ko has taken them here, saying he will clear all the obstacles around Mrs. Ko.¡±


    Duan Tsingfong clicks his tongue and smiles, ¡°really? I¡¯d like to see what kind of mother can have such a daughter.¡±


    ¡°They are not at home but waiting for Mr. Ko in the dining room.¡±


    Hearing it, a trick suddenly emerges in Duan¡¯s mind. He stops Uncle Zhang from calling to cancel the dinner and decides to attend on behalf of Ko Chen.


    Knowing Duan¡¯s characteristics well, Uncle Zhang smiles and lets him go.


    In the dining room.


    After waiting for another one hour, Wong Feng¡¯s patience has run out gradually. She doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a fool. Picking up her bag, she stands up.


    Actually Yu Yu is perturbed, too. She is frightened by Wong Feng and clasps her mother¡¯s hands subconsciously and asks, ¡°Mom, what¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Wong Feng¡¯s words turn harsh due to her bad mood, ¡°we are not clowns. He is rich, but I¡¯m elder at least. How can he put such an air?¡±


    Yu Yu persuades Wong Feng that it¡¯s simple enough to think about it, but it¡¯s a rare opportunity for Ko Chen to agree to have dinner together, if Ko Chen comes and just sees Yu Yu herself, it¡¯ll be an big embarrassment.


    A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounds from the door when they can¡¯t reach an agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I came late.¡±

 C32. Misunderstanding

    Wang Feng is frozen because she thought this voice was from Ko Chen. Did he hear what she just said?


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t know who this man is but Yu Yu knows that this man is not Ko Chen.


    She draws Wang Feng to sit down and they look at door together.


    Duan Qingfeng, who wears a gray suit with gold-framed glasses, appears in front of them.


    In fact, he already came here for a while and heard all the conversation, and it was until Wang Feng finished her complaint that he made some sound. As expected, Wang Feng is frightened.


    Seeing Wang Feng dare not speak, Yu Yu knows that she misunderstands, so she speaks in a hurry, ¡°Doctor Duan, why do you come here? Where is Chen?¡±


    Then she looks at his back and is sure about the absence of Ko Chen, and she cannot help showing a sense of disappointment on her face.


    Duan Qingfeng sits down before them like an acquaintance, with an elite smile. He pours himself a cup of tea and explains: ¡°Ko has some urgent things. So he can¡¯t come here and I come on his behalf.¡±


    Yu Yu stares at Duan Qingfeng. Although his words sound reasonable, for the words ¡°urgent things¡± apparently serve as an excuse. Obviously, Ko Chen did this to embarrass her.


    Wang Feng does not respect him when she knows that this man is not Ko Chen, and she even doesn¡¯t want to look at him one more time, taking her bag and trying to leave.


    This time Yu Yu doesn¡¯t stop her, instead she stands up with her.


    Duan Qingfeng sips tea, looking at them and mocking them inside. Yu Yu is just like her mother. Wang Feng has a daughter like Yu Yu, which assures him enough that her mother is not a kind person.


    However, on the surface Duan Qingfeng doesn¡¯t show any dislike for them, and he stands up and asks them to stay, ¡°Mrs. Wang, please stay.¡±


    Wang Feng has already taken a step but stops when hears him, then turns back to look at him.


    Duan Qingfeng shows a smile as gentle as spring breeze. Although he doesn¡¯t look as strong as Ko Chen, he is handsome, too, and with his special temperament that can not be ignored, he wins Wang Feng¡¯s favor immediately.


    She stops, and Duan Qingfeng walks to her and draws her back to sit by the table.


    Yu Yu is a little surprised that her mom follows his movement without any words.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Seeing Wang Feng sits down again, Yu Yu can do nothing but sit down with her. She wants to figure out Duan¡¯s intention.


    She only met Duan a few times in these days when living in Ko¡¯s house. Although they haven¡¯t had a conversation, Yu Yu senses that Duan doesn¡¯t really like her.


    But this dinner is out of her expectation.


    Duan coaxes Wang Feng into forgetting everything with his gentlemanly manner. At the beginning she is angry with Ko Chen because he fails to keep the appointment, but after this dinner she forgets everything about Ko Chen.


    Yu Yu also doesn¡¯t expect that Duan is so good at conversation. After this dinner, Wang Feng still smiles happily. When they part, she holds Duan¡¯s hands and praises him, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy. If I have another daughter, I wish she can marry you.¡±


    Duan Qingfeng smiles and sends them to the car sent by Uncle Zhang. The smile on his face disappears at the moment the car starts. He takes off his glasses, rubbing his meticulous haircut. He takes out a cigarette, lights it, and the smoke blurs his face.


    The red spark of cigarette butt flashes. Duan doesn¡¯t finish it, then directly throws it into the trash can.


    "Oh, interesting." Duan Qingfeng says with a cold tone totally different from his previous one. If Wang Feng could see this expression on his face at this moment, she would be amazed that he changes his face so quickly.


    Wang Feng is talking about Duan Qingfeng with Yu Yu all the way. At first, Yu Yu doesn¡¯t speak, just listens silently. Later, she is really bored and could not help complaining. "Stop it, Mom. I''m not interested in him."


    Duan Qingfeng is a doctor. She could hide the thing of abortion that took place three years ago from Ko Chen, but it is difficult to hide this from Duan Qingfeng.


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t really mean to let Yu Yu and Duan Qingfeng be together. She touches her nose, and after a while she asks, ¡°Yu Yu, what if I...and Duan...¡±


    Before she finishes her words, Yu Yu instantly understands what Wang Feng means. She opens her eyes wide unbelievably, glancing at the driver, secretly to make sure he is not listening to them, then she feels relieved a little.


    Yu Yu raises her hand and covers Wang Feng''s mouth to prevent her from talking these nonsense. She lowers her voice, whispering to Wang Fong''s ear, "Mom, are you crazy?"


    Wang Feng slaps Yu Yu¡¯s hand and answers casually, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Why are you so serious?¡±


    Yu Yu understands that her mind is still on Duan Qingfeng, so Yu Yu says seriously to her, ¡°Mom, I just say this once. Don¡¯t think of it again.¡±


    Yu Yu feels virtually wordless. Who knows why mom suddenly has such an idea. Not to mention the age gap between Wang Fong and Duan Qingfeng, if they really get together, how can she and Ko Chen stay together?


    Should Ko Chen call Duan Qingfeng father-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yu is shocked, reminding Wang Feng of that again.


    When Yu Yu is still warning Wang Feng, Duan Qingfeng has been informed of the news. He doesn''t expect his one night''s effort has made Wang Feng long for marrying him.


    It seems that he is really charismatic. Duan Qingfeng thinks with narcissism.


    The next day Ko Chen knows this, and he did not expect that when he is ill his friend did such a big thing. Thinking of the scene makes him laughing. During this period of time, because of Yu Fei he has not laughed for a long time.


    When he is laughing, Duan calls.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Smile can still be felt in Ko Chen''s intonation. Duan Qingfeng can only hear one word, then he knows that he must have known the thing, and he suddenly feels helpless.


    ¡°Stop laughing. I''m not doing anything. Who knows why she has such an idea. ¡°Duan feels innocent, cause it''s inexplicable to be liked by an old woman.


    Joke is joke. Duan doesn¡¯t forget to tell Ko Chen the important thing.


    ¡°My mentor sent an email to me, saying there might be a way to cure you.¡±

 C33. Still Love Him

    ¡°Really?¡± Ko Chen stops the pen, but the nib is still on the paper, which has made ink form a small circle.


    Duan Qingfeng does not dare to say definitely. He rolls his finger over the mouse and looks through the mail once again, saying that, ¡°There is only hope for the moment, as for the final consequence, you need to wait for the experiment¡¯s result. But you know, hope is better than hopelessness.¡±


    Ko Chen¡¯s eyes stay on the front document, but he absorbs no word. The words of Duan Qingfeng reverberate in his ears over and over again, and if there is really a hope, it would mean that he can be with Fei forever.....


    Though through the phone, Duan Qingfen can feel Ko Chen¡¯s emotion changes clearly and he can''t help but rejoice together. It has always been his greatest wish to cure his friend''s illness. Otherwise, even if he has advanced medical skills and is called international medical god, he still feels defeated.


    Hanging up the phone, Ko Chen can¡¯t calm down his emotion for a long time. He opens the drawer of the desk and takes out a frame in which lies his photo taken with Yu Fei.


    A pair of handsome man and beauty embrace each other on the vast green lawn. Behind them are a large number of colorful wild flowers, which looks very beautiful.


    Though the scenery is beautiful, it can not compare with Yu Fei''s smile in Ko Chen''s eyes. Her eyes seem to be a star river, surging with the twinkling light, which makes everything around dim.


    Fingers stroke across the photo, but only he can only feel the cold hardness. Ko Chen stares vacantly at Yu Fei''s smiling face, missing her warm and tender skin.


    Having no mood to work, Ko Chen dials the internal line and orders the Secretary to postpone l today''s work by a day.


    There is a voice in his heart, that is,he wants to see Yu Fei.


    He wants to meet Yu Fei right now, immediately.


    Grabbing the suit coat and going out of the office, Ko Chen calls while walking, "Uncle Zhang, where is Fei now?"


    Ko Chen has been asking Uncle Zhang to order someone to protect Yu Fei secretly. Even if he can''t accompany Fei in person, he must always control her dynamic life to make sure her safety.


    Uncle Zhang is silent for seconds and doesn''t answer immediately.


    Ko Chen detects his hesitation and becomes nervous immediately. He is afraid that something wrong occurs to Yu Fei and asks anxiously, "what''s wrong with Fei?"


    The elevator just arrives at the floor and the door opens slowly. He¡¯s worried now.


    On hearing his tone, Uncle Zhang worries that he would be provoked, so he quickly explains, "No, Madam is very good, nothing happened."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Anyway, Ko Chen is more suspicious after he heard the explanation.He walks into the elevator, pressing the number "- 1" several times, and his voice, which is full of anxiety obviously, comes to Uncle Zhang''s ear through the phone.


    Realising that there is no way to conceal it, Uncle Zhang has to bite the bullet and replies, "Madam is at Mr. Gu''s home now..."


    He is interrupted by Ko Chen before his voice falls. Ko Chen¡¯s forehead is full of tendons and a fire of anger rises from the bottom of his heart. He restrains the impulse to smash the phone and asks again coldly but Uncle Zhang replies with the same words.


    This time, Ko Chen hangs up the phone without hesitation. The elevator stops at the underground. He doesn''t call the driver, opening the door and sitting in the driver''s seat. Actually, he can''t drive in terms of his situation. But now he is completely blinded by jealousy and anger and has no mood to think about anything else.


    At Gu Yi''s home, Yu Fei stands in front of the broad window, her mind drifting far away.


    There are several white clouds scattered in the blue sky which look like soft marshmallows. Under the sunlight, they are dyed with golden halo, showing unique beauty.


    But Yu Fei is not in the mood to appreciate these. Her arms are around her chest, and her head is filled with many pictures in which the past scenes are clearly displayed, which makes her head ache. She closes her eyes painfully.


    "Ah!" Yu Fei covers her head. Her legs seem to have lost strength and she doesn''t feel like she is standing on the land but is floating in the air.


    A big hand suddenly slaps Yu Fei on the shoulder, yanking her back to the real world, and she opens her eyes quickly, which are full of helplessness.


    Gu Yi is very distressed to see such a Yu Fei.


    He hands over a cup of hot water, while Yu Fei is still a bit dull, mechanically taking the cup, and standing in place without any action.


    Gu Yi shakes his hand in front of her and Yu Fei suddenly gets back to her mind, blinking her eyes, and slightly opening her mouth.


    Gu Yi loses his mind when he looks at Yu Fei, who is totally off guard in front of him. His stares at her mouth unconsciously and he even can see a little pink tip of her tongue and white teeth.


    A flame of desire rushes up from his abdomen. Gu Yi feels that his body was ignited, and his sight towards Yu Fei becomes aggressive. The woman in front of him is the one he has loved for seven years. Now, she is only one hand away from him, which is not just a thrill.


    His hand just reaches into the air. Suddenly, he is awakened by the phone bell, and he stops all his actions, standing in the same place. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu Fei glances up and down, and quickly understands what he just wanted to do. There is a flash of embarrassment on her face. She goes to the coffee table with her cup, picking up her phone. Seeing the flashing name on the screen, she frowns.


    Chen? Why does he call?


    Yu Fei can''t forget the desperate words that Ko Chen said in the hospital, but she can''t forget the words that she heard when she was not recovered, either. Although she doesn''t remember his words very clearly, she remembers that Ko Chen said that he loved her. It''s absolutely not like a dream to have that kind of true feeling.


    It is because of those words of Ko Chen that she makes herself awake. Unexpectedly, after she is really awake, Ko Chen seems to be changed into another man.


    A little wound was torn in her heart. Every time when Ko Chen said to her viciously, a new wound would be extended beside the original one. It''s not that she couldn''t feel the pain, but Yu that Fei is numb now.


    Hurt? Yes.


    Love? Yes.


    Yu Fei can¡¯t deceive her heart. No matter how mistrustful Ko Chen is or how deep he hurts her, she loves him with gutlessness.


    Almost without hesitation, Yu Fei presses the answer button, and her heart rate suddenly increases. She swallows unconsciously, and her heart is about to jump out of her chest.


    Yu Fei holds her phone to her ear, and there is no sound in the receiver for a long time. If it''s not for the time passing by, she will even wonder if the phone is connected.


    There is a faint breath coming from the earpiece. Yu Fei listens carefully. The water in the cup becomes cold, and the chill coming from the fingertips spreads to the whole body.

 C34. Break into the Empty House

    Having waited long enough, Yu Fei gradually lost her patience. Feeling disturbed, she held her phone firmly.


    ¡°Chen?¡±She asked carefully. The man at the other end of the call stopped his breath for a second. Yu Fei had her heart in her mouth. She held her breath and waited for him to speak.


    Before Ko Chen spoke, Gu Yi went from the rear and asked out of concern: ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Ko Chen clearly heard Gu Yi¡¯s voice. His breath became heavier. Suddenly, he felt everything went black. He was so flustered and rattled that he hung up. He pulled up and laid on the steering wheel to take a rest.


    Yu Fei didn¡¯t expect the call was hung off. Hearing the busy signal, she felt hurt. The phone dropped from her hand.


    ¡°Crack.¡± The screen went black.


    Seeing Yu Fei acted like this, Gu Yi knew whose call it was. He held her teetering body, brought her to the couch and got her a cup of hot water.


    Yu Fei sat there like a doll. She did what Gu Yi asked to do without saying a word.


    Gu Yi knew exactly that if she didn¡¯t utter a word, she would feel even sadder.


    He crouched down in front of Yu Fei, raised his head and made faces at her.


    This worked. Yu Fei looked at him for a few seconds and then burst into laughter.


    Looking at her smiling face, Gu Yi felt assured a little bit. But just a little bit. He stopped making faces and asked seriously: ¡°He called, right?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s smile faded. She avoided his eyes unnaturally and held her cup firmer involuntarily.


    Gu Yi noticed her petty action. He felt unhappy but didn¡¯t express it on his face. He pulled Yu Fei up from the couch and took her to the door.


    Yu Fei was puzzled by his sudden act. She followed him stumblingly. She asked until the door closed behind them: ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Gu Yi put his index finger in front of his mouth mysteriously. He clapped his breast and promised: ¡°Just follow me.¡±


    Yu Fei trusted him. She didn¡¯t think he would hurt her, so she asked no more. But she was still curious about what he was going to do. She started to forget the bad feeling caused by Ko Chen.


    Yu Fei was still bewildered when she got into the car. So she didn¡¯t dodge when Gu Yi got close to fasten her seat belt.


    When Gu Yi leaned to her, he felt restless because he smelt the perfume of Yu Fei.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    He straightened up placidly and made up his mind. He must take Yu Fei away from Ko Chen by means fair or foul.


    He drove his car slowly and left the garage. A few minutes later, Ko Chen and Duan Tsingfeng arrived at Gu Yi¡¯s.


    Ko Chen felt unwell, but he worried about Yu Fei. He didn¡¯t want her to live in Gu Yi¡¯s house like this. So he called Duan Tsingfeng to come over with him. If anything happened with his body, Duan Tsingfeng could give a hand.


    They rang the doorbell several times, but no one answered. It was quiet inside.


    Ko Chen¡¯s face was as dark as ink. He knocked at the door impatiently as if he were going to break the door.


    Duan Tsingfeng stood aside and watched, feeling his scalp tingled.


    Ko Chen knocked for a while but still received no answer. He went angry and was about to kick the door.


    Now Duan Tsingfeng couldn¡¯t stand quiet there and did nothing anymore. He hurried up to grab Ko Chen¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Come on. Stop doing that. Otherwise the guards may think we try to rob. Mr. Ko, if you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I do.¡±


    Ko Chen was stopped by Duan Tsingfeng. But his face was still dark. He took out his phone and called Yu Fei, but an auto female voice from the microphone made him even madder.


    With blue veins standing out on his temples, Ko Chen looked sinister and ruthless. Gu Yi was such a yellow dog!


    Duan Tsingfeng didn¡¯t think there was anyone inside the house because they had waited for so long. He guessed: ¡°Did they go out?¡±


    Yu Fei and Gu Yi went out together? Since when they became so close? Did they fall in love together again?


    ...


    Ko Chen didn¡¯t want to keep thinking that. He closed his eyes tightly and exhaled. After that, his disordered mind finally calmed down. Now he realized how insane he was. He wouldn¡¯t do those crazy things when he was under normal condition.


    Duan Tsingfeng relaxed a little bit when he saw Ko Chen calmed down. He worried that Ko Chen would suffer from the disease again because he was too agitated. His body got worse and worse. The disease tortured his body a lot.


    Ko Chen lowered his head. He seemed lonely and sad.


    Duan Tsingfeng couldn¡¯t bear seeing him like this. He wondered how to comfort him.


    Ko Chen quickly compensate for his emotional problem. He raised his head with a poker face just like the man he used to be, a callous boss.


    Seeing this, Duan Tsingfeng raised the corners of his mouth. That was him, Ko Chen, chairman of Ko Company. How come he could not manage his emotions?


    ¡°Uncle Zhang. Where did Gu Yi take Fei to?¡± There was nobody in the house. Ko Chen made the call and then knew that the two left the house a few minutes before he arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Ko, do you need their position?¡±


    Ko Chen was silent for two seconds with light in his eyes. He tapped the ground with his leather shoes and then gave up.


    ¡°Never mind. Ask them to keep Fei safe. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    Duan Tsingfeng was surprised by what he said. Ko Chen didn¡¯t say anything to him and went towards the elevator. Duan Tsingfeng followed up and asked: ¡°That¡¯s it? Go back?¡±


    Even Duan Tsingfeng worried about Yu Fei because she was with Gu Yi. Although he didn¡¯t know too much about him, he heard some anecdotes about him from Uncle Zhang. Gu Yi was not as simple as he looked like.


    ¡°Yu Fei is so na?ve. What if she is deceived?¡± Duan Tsingfeng followed Ko Chen and got into the elevator. He was curious about Ko Chen¡¯s thoughts. Ko Chen loved Yu Fei so much. He should be more worried about her.


    Ko Chen leaned back against the wall. He closed his eyes, looking extremely tired and didn¡¯t want to utter a word.


    Duan Tsingfeng stopped asking because he didn¡¯t want to force him.


    When the number became smaller and smaller and they were about to arrive at the first floor, Ko Chen spoke.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her be in danger. Even if I can¡¯t company her, I will keep her safe and sound.¡±


    Hearing this, Duan Tsingfeng looked at Ko Chen. There was firm light in his eyes.

 C35. Feeling Relaxed

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Looking out of the car window, Yu Fei finds high-rise buildings gradually give way to stretches of grassy areas. She takes a deep breath, feeling a hint of sweetness in the air.


    Gu Yi has been peeping at Yu Fei. Seeing her unconscious smile, he also smiles.


    Three hours have passed since they went out at 3 pm. The darkening sky is reddened by the setting sun which seems unwilling to leave. It is too beautiful to depict in words.


    Gu Yi opens the on-board radio station, allowing gentle music to flow in the car.


    Yu Fei feels relaxed immediately, and every cell in her body feels the same.


    She finally regains her consciousness to ask Gu Yi for their destination.


    Gu Yi presses his index finger on his lips and says softly, ¡°A secret.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Yu Fei laughs. But she doesn¡¯t ask any more and appreciates the scenery along the way, not noticing the car is heading towards the hill.


    They finally arrive at their destination when it¡¯s completely dark. Gu Yi presses the brake, and Yu Fei delivers a questioning look as if to ask whether it¡¯s the destination. He nods, ¡°let¡¯s get off.¡±


    The moment Yu Fei gets off, Gu Yi dresses her a coat due to low hill temperature at night. She thanks him with gratitude.


    Gu Yi means to hold her hands, but she dodges him imperceptibly.


    Yu Fei clenches her clothes and walks forward. Looking down the hill, she murmurs, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Her words are true. In front of her eyes is the whole city¡¯s night view where there are neon light and skyscrapers, which is far from the maddening city.


    But Gu Yi is not embarrassed by her avoidance. He walks forwards, too, and stands beside Yu Fei, appreciating the city¡¯s night view.


    ¡°Do you know,¡± Gu Yi murmurs, ¡°I used to come here every time when I felt bad. Seeing the city in front of me, I felt that the whole city was under my foot and possibilities were infinite.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yu Fei looks at Gu Yi whose side face does not look as tender and gentle as usual, but appears rather indifferent against the night.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    She feels a strange Gu Yi, but in the meanwhile she thinks it¡¯s the real Gu Yi as well.


    Before she retracts her sight, Gu Yi happens to turn his head towards her. Her eyes contact his and a gentle breeze passes by, and there seems to be ambiguity lingering in the air.


    Gu Yi can¡¯t help but lean forward. Yu Fei fixes herself in place and doesn¡¯t move. She feels her brain has lost ability to think when Gu Yi is closer and closer with hormonal smell.


    Ko Chen¡¯s face suddenly flashes across her mind when Gu Yi¡¯s lips are quite near her face. She immediately comes to herself and retreats with panic, not even noticing her clothes have fallen on the ground and she has stepped on it.


    The look on Gu Yi¡¯s face shows it hurts him.


    What she can do is stand awkwardly and speechlessly.


    ¡°Well...I...¡±


    Without any words, he walks towards Yu Fei, but she retreats subconsciously. A bitter smile emerges on his face, ¡°you don¡¯t have to guard against me like this. I won¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    The coat is picked up by Gu Yi and he pats dust off it and re-dresses it on Yu Fei. His words are as tender as usual, ¡°It¡¯s windy; you may catch a cold.¡±


    His gentleness embarrasses and torments Yu Fei more. Blame rather than gentleness is more bearable for Yu Fei.


    Clenching her clothes, with a trembling but firm voice, she says, ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re always so nice to me. But the only one in my heart is Ko Chen. I couldn¡¯t...¡±


    Before her words are finished, Gu Yi stops her. He still smiles gently as usual. It seems like he isn¡¯t affected by her words at all.


    ¡°Yu Fei, I know. I know. I¡¯m willing to be with you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t love me. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Yu Fei is more upset by his words. She is meant to say something more, but Gu Yi doesn¡¯t give her a chance.


    ¡°Look at the sky. It¡¯s a pity not to appreciate the beautiful moonlight tonight.¡± He points at the sky with a mischievous smile on his face.


    She looks up and can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Stars are brighter in the splash-ink sky, each of which is scattered but twinkles coincidentally as if making a dialogue.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She sighs.


    Gu Yi looks at Yu Fei, and sighs too, ¡°Right, so beautiful.¡±


    It seems that her eyes harbors the whole starry sky, and every blink seems to strike a chord in his heart. Gu Yi can¡¯t divert his attention away from Yu Fei.


    It¡¯s late when they¡¯re back. Due to pregnancy, Yu Fei is pretty tired. Sitting in the seat, she can¡¯t help dozing off and falls into sleep gradually.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, Gu Yi slows down the car and drives more steadily. It takes them four hours to go back, which is originally three hours¡¯ drive.


    Yu Fei is still asleep without any hint of waking up after he parks the car. Gu Yi gets out of the car to open the co-pilot door and gently carries her in his arms.


    She moves slightly but doesn¡¯t wake up as if she has sensed something.


    Gu Yi carries her and enters the elevator. He sees an unexpected person the moment he gets out when reaching the floor where he lives,


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With an unpleasant face, Gu Yi lowers his voice for fear that Yu Fei will be woken up.


    Ko Chen stares at Yu Fei who sleeps soundly in Gu Yi¡¯s arms, which hurts him pretty much.


    Although he said she would be okay in the afternoon, he can¡¯t really be relaxed after going back with Duan. Thinking over, he went back and waited at Gu Yi¡¯s home for several hours like a fool.


    But he didn¡¯t expect such a scene.


    Now he becomes a green-eyed monster. Regardless of whether Yu Fei will be woken up, he reaches out his hands and exclaims angrily, ¡°Give her to me!¡±


    Gu Yi isn¡¯t afraid of him. Looking him in the eye, he asks, ¡°Why should I let her go?¡±

 C36. Confrontation

    They two stare each other and neither will give in.


    The tension spreads in the corridor, and the air seems to become tense. Ko Chen''s outstretched hands are still in the air with no intention to withdraw.


    Gu Yi hums coldly, and his half-drooping eyes with full sarcasm look at Ko Chen''s hands disdainfully and frankly, and he shouts to him like declaring war, ¡°What right do you have to ask me? Cause you¡¯re her ex-husband? "


    Ko Chen''s eyes suddenly become sharp. His fingers curl up several times in the air and the blue tendons are exposed on the back of his hands.


    When he is about to speak, Yu Fei, who in Gu Yi''s arms, suddenly lets out a gentle and feeble cry. Her body wriggles a little and her eyes roll, her eyelashes shaking, as if to wake up.


    They turn their eyes to Yu Fei together, and no one speaks again.


    Yu Fei wakes up in a daze and sees a gray square pattern as soon as she opens her eyes. Before she figures out where she has seen it before, she is awakened in shock by the Adam¡¯s apple her eyes focus on.


    No way. Yu Fei restlessly swallows saliva, with a terrible doubt popping up in her mind. She keeps thinking that it would not be so, but when she looks up and sees Gu Yi''s face, her brain stops thinking as if something burst open.


    Especially when she realizes that she still lies huddled up in Gu Yi''s arms, Yu Fei self-deceivingly closes her eyes, as if there would be another different scene when she opens her eyes again .


    It is only that Yu Fei''s beautiful fantasy cannot come true.


    Each of her movements is clearly observed by Ko Chen and Gu Yi, but the same actions convey different meanings in the eyes of the two.


    Gu Yi thinks that Yu Fei is childish and very lovely, while Ko Chen only feels her actions are intolerable.


    ¡°How long will you hold each other? ¡°


    When Ko Chen¡¯s somewhat repressed voice caused by his anger sounds, Yu Fei''s body obviously shivers. She opens her eyes in shock, looking at the source of the sound, and unexpectedly encounters Ko Chen¡¯s eyes. She is too stunned to respond.


    After two frozen seconds, Yu Fei finally returns to herself and hurriedly rids herself of Gu Yi''s arms, subconsciously tidying up her hair and clothes. Although nothing happened, what she did is like something did happen.


    Gu Yi has to admit that he felt a moment of loss when her soft body escaped his arms.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    This small loss is captured by the sensitive Ko Chen, so he is much more unhappy with his face becoming colder and colder.


    Yu Fei takes a small step forward. Ko Chen quickly withdraws his hands and stands straight in place at the moment she wakes up.


    The distance between them is not long. With Yu Fei¡¯s step, the distance is even smaller, so she almost stands with Ko Chen face to face.


    Yu Fei had complaints and hated Ko Chen before, and even attempted to forget him. But now Ko Chen actually stands in front of her, and Yu Fei finds that she can not do that at all.


    If Ko Chen is the brightest sun in the sky, then Yu Fei is the most loyal sunflower on land, which always follows the track of the sun.


    ¡°Chen, we...¡± Yu Fei takes several deep breaths, picking up the courage to look up. Then she suddenly encounters Ko Chen¡¯s eyes, and within a second, she has been successfully captured by him.


    Ko Chen stares at her, looking at that familiar infatuation and affection on her face, with joy and sadness, and the intricate emotion entangling his heart makes him almost betray himself.


    Before Yu Fei speaks again, Ko Chen coldly interrupts her. Although his eyes are looking at her, Yu Fei feels that Ko Chen''s eyes are cold without any emotion.


    "I don''t care what you''ve done. I was cuckolded once three years ago, and I don¡¯t mind experience it again. ".


    Hearing he mentions ¡®abortion¡¯ again, Yu Fei becomes angry in an instant like a firecracker lit suddenly, and she almost rants, asking Ko Chen, "I explained to you so many times, why don¡¯t you trust me?"


    Yu Fei is on the verge of collapse. She glares at Ko Chen with fury, trying to find a little softness and flaw from his face.


    But the reality is always disappointing. There is no change on Ko Chen¡¯s cold face.


    Yu Fei feels a sense of powerlessness coming over her, and she paralyzes to the ground.


    Her movement shocks Gu Yi. Fortunately, she only sits on the ground less than one second before she is pulled up by Gu Yi¡¯s quick act.


    Yu Fei''s eyes fix on Ko Chen all the time. She can¡¯t understand why he can change so dramatically in such a short time. Is it all because of that so-called virginity?


    Ko Chen does see Yu Fei''s despair and helplessness in her eyes. He continues to emphasize in his heart that this is all for Yu Fei¡¯s sake and all that he has done is for Yu Fei, then he barely stops the urge to rush over and hold her in his arms.


    Although Ko Chen doesn¡¯t want to, he still says some more hurtful words, "Just break with me and you have had a new love so soon, even lived with him. Yu Fei, you really surprised me."


    Crystal tears roll in Yu Fei¡¯s eyes, almost dripping down. She looks so pitiful and pathetic.


    She tries to defend herself, but she couldn''t say a word entirely because of her unstable mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m not...I don¡¯t...¡±


    Yu Fei murmurs these words repeatedly. Her poor appearance doesn¡¯t soften Ko Chen, instead he says colder words which force Yu Fei to cover her ears with her hands, unwilling to listen to his words any more.


    Seeing she is tortured this way, Ko Chen feels as if a knife were piercing his heart. This feeling quickly leads to his pain. Ko Chen¡¯s face soon turns white and he realizes that he must leave here as soon as possible, or if Yu Fei sees this, then all his previous efforts will be of no avail.


    Ko Chen bears the pain, looking at Yu Fei for the last time, then withdraws his eyes and puts on a pair of sunglasses, passing by them overweeningly and leaving some words when he goes by Yu Fei, "Yu Fei, behave yourself." After that, he doesn¡¯t look back, going straight to the elevator.


    Yu Fei¡¯s body shakes violently.


    Gu Yi looks at Yu Fei with worry, afraid that she will faint again.


    Ko Chen walks into the elevator, and all his camouflage suddenly collapses. He covers his painful spot, murmuring, "Fei, don''t blame me...Don''t blame me..."


    There is no one answering him.

 C37. Encountering with Her Sister

    After Ko Chen leaves, Yu Fei stays at the door for so long a time that Gu Yi almost thinks she has sealed herself again.


    "Fei?" Gu Yi walks up to Yu Fei worried, squatting down slightly, and looking straight at her. To his surprise, Yu Fei''s expression is very indifferent, totally different from her tearful expression he imagined before.


    As if called back to her consciousness by his words, Yu Fei blinks and whispers slightly, "Go back."


    Gu Yi has to go because of Yu Fei¡¯s order. He looks at Yu Fei for a few more times and makes sure that she isn''t crying. Then he turns to open the door.


    Yu Fei does not give Gu Yi a chance to care about her after they enter the room. She just says, "I''m tired, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest", and then walks directly into the guest room.


    Gu Yi can only watch her back without saying a word.


    That night, Yu Fei lay sleepless, staring at the ceiling. She also felt tired, trying to close her eyes several times. But as soon as she closed her eyes, Ko Chen''s hurtful words would appear in her mind three-dimensionally, disturbing her sleep.


    Yu Fei finally feels sleepy until dawn comes. She goes to sleep in a daze and when she wakes up again, it is close to noon. She feels her lower abdomen is not very comfortable and she suddenly realizes that she and her baby are hungry.


    Caressing her belly with her left hand, she feels that the hardness in her soft belly is so obvious, which makes Yu Fei feel guilty all at once. She closes her eyes painfully and meditates in her heart: Baby, you must give strength to me. I have nothing but you.


    Yu Fei¡¯s mind is still wandering when a sudden knock on the door comes, and Gu Yi''s gentle voice rings outside the door, asking if she is awake.


    She answers, gets up and simply washes her face. When she looks at herself in the mirror, she finds there are two big dark circles under her eyes. She smiles helplessly.


    Out of the room, Gu Yi notices Yu Fei looks very haggard, and he frowns slightly. He worries that she will be lost in various fancies if she stays at home all the time, so he decides to take her  out to eat.


    Although Yu Fei doesn''t really want to, she feels embarrassed to let him down, considering his good intention.


    Gu Yi chooses a porridge shop. Though Yu Fei has not yet suffered from vomiting, her taste has gradually become picky. Greasy food disagrees with her.


    The ordered porridge is quickly delivered to the table. Noticing that Yu Fei still looks unhappy, he tells several jokes, which makes her smile a little.


    After eating, they go out of the shop. Just within several steps they hear a familiar female voice, "Yu Fei?"


    Yu Fei doesn''t look back but she can recognize the master of the voice. She pauses for a second before turning around. However, she becomes another person in her appearance.


    A fierce look sweeps across Yu Yu''s face, making her feel a sense of oppression out of reason.


    But she soon rids herself of the oppression. Her eyes keep looking back and forth between Yu Fei and Gu Yi, and she jokes: "You are really charming. You just move out of Ko''s house and soon find another man."


    Her voice is full of bitter sarcasm, indicating that Yu Fei is a lady of easy virtue.


    Yu Fei clenches her back teeth, looking at the woman. Noticing that Gu Yi is also there, she doesn''t make it clear, but vaguely reminds her, "Yu Yu, god is watching everything you do. You know what you did. If you forget, I will remember it for you!"


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.Yu Yu looks stiff. What she referred to is the abortion three years ago and she said before that she still had evidence. Yu Yu is afraid, but she can not show her fear in front of her.


    Raising her head, Yu Yu glances at Yu Fei, looking unconcerned, "I forgot? What did I forget? My dear sister, I think it''s you who forgot." Yu Yu''s eyes are full of vicious light, "Chen chose to believe me originally."


    Hearing the name of Ko Chen from Yu Yu''s mouth, Yu Fei feels a trance for a moment, but it¡¯s only a moment, and soon she comes back to herself, so fast that almost no one finds it.


    Yu Fei can''t understand why there could be such a shameless person in the world. She tries to suppress her anger by taking deep breaths. But as long as her eyes focus on Yu Yu''s face, she can''t keep calm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Fei grabs Gu Yi''s arm and turns to leave.


    How can Yu Yu let her go so easily? She shouts at her loudly, "Mom and I live very well in Ko''s manor now. But the house is too big. Sometimes it''s boring. Sister, you can come back to see us if you have time."


    Yu Fei stops. Her words make her think of the scene Yu Yu and Wang Fong living in Ko''s house. Her breath quickens and the hand holding Gu Yi''s arm is also exerting force unconsciously.


    Gu Yi has been observing Yu Fei''s expression. Seeing that she doesn''t look right, Gu Yi turns back to Yu Yu and shouts, "shut up."


    Yu Yu thought he was a cowardly lion because he said nothing from the beginning, but she didn''t expect that he was a tough guy.


    Yu Yu is not the person that can be bullied. She looks back at Gu Yi fearlessly and provocatively,  and raises her eyebrows, "My sister doesn''t speak. What qualifications do you have to shout here?"


    Their quarrel attracts many passers-by. Yu Fei hears whispers in the crowd, and she becomes more and more upset. She pulls Gu Yi to break through the crowd and they leave.


    Yu Yu holds her arms and proudly looks at the back of the departing Yu Fei. She snickers in heart: Yu Fei, I¡¯m sure Ko¡¯s wife is me.


    Yu Yu comes back to Ko''s house and accidentally sees Ko Chen in the yard. He wears a set of smokey household clothes and cuddles a corgi dog and his temperament is much gentler than usual.


    Yu Yu comes up with an idea.


    She takes out her little mirror, combing her hair and making up again. Making sure that she looks well, then she walks slowly towards Ko Chen.


    On walking closer to Ko¡¯s back, Yu Yu is trying to reach out to hold the man. The little dog in Ko''s arms suddenly jumps down and barks at her recklessly, which makes her back several steps. As a result, the high-heeled shoes are accidentally stuck in the grass, which makes Yu Yu fall on all fours.


    "Ah..." Yu Yu touches her hip and feels the pain. The dog is still barking at her, which makes her more upset. She is about to stare back, but suddenly remembers that Ko Chen is still near and she has to change her expression in a hurry.


    Ko Chen witnesses Yu Yu is putting on a pitiful look. Two big watery eyes look at him, as if she were seeking help silently.


    He glances coldly, stooping to pick up the dog and leaves.

 C38. Seize the Man鈥檚 Heart

    Gritting her teeth, Yu Yu looks at the shadow of Ko Chen fading away. She gets so angry that she stamps her feet on the ground several times. He leaves without any intention to help her.


    Yu Yu stands up, pulling her high-heeled shoe out of the earth. Her heel goes awry and this shoe can¡¯t be worn anymore, so she takes off the other shoe and goes back to her room barefooted.


    Wang Feng is startled when she sees her daughter looks so sloppy. She goes over and takes off the grass on her daughter¡¯s dress. She sounds anxious, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Yu Yu does not want to talk anymore, so she answers perfunctorily, ¡°A dog made it.¡±


    Then she cannot help thinking of the indifferent back of Ko Chen. She hates him so much but cannot talk about it with her mom. She has to bear it. She takes her nightgown and goes into the bathroom.


    Drying her hair, she goes out of the bathroom. She finds her mom staring at her. She seldom sees her mom looking at her that way, so she stops drying her hair and asks: ¡°Why do you look at me this way?¡±


    Wang Feng is not stupid. They have been living in Ko family a couple of days. Except for that last time Ko Chen invited them for dinner, her daughter seems to have no chance to interact with him. Ko Chen even didn¡¯t show up at that dinner.


    ¡°Yu, come here.¡±


    Yu Yu is curious about what Wang Feng is doing. She walks to her mom slowly. When she is about to sit down, her mom pulls her up and takes her towel away.


    Wang Feng orders Yu Yu to stand straight in front of her. She glances at her daughter up and down several times, which makes Yu Yu uncomfortable. Wang Feng asks curiously: ¡°You are beautiful and shapely. Why are you unable to seize Ko Chen¡¯s heart?¡±


    Yu Yu feels relieved. She didn¡¯t expect that her mom talked about this. She thought Wang Feng had known something.


    Yu Yu does not answer, which makes Wang Feng angrier. She pulls her daughter¡¯s nightgown and seems to dislike it. She says: ¡°Your nightgown is old-styled. You know I don¡¯t like it, either, not to mention Ko Chen. Sweetheart, I¡¯m not kidding. There are so many women who want to sleep with him. You have to do something as quickly as possible. Otherwise, someone will take your place and marry him.¡±


    Yu Yu does not utter a word. Although Wang Feng¡¯s words are hurtful, they are very true. She tried to seduce Ko Chen but failed. Now Ko Chen is more cautious with her. There are guards in the house and at the gate of his bedroom. It is apparently that he does not want her to sneak in again.


    Wang Feng sees Yu Yu seems to change her mind. She is happy because she believes Yu Yu finally buys her words, so she keeps saying: ¡°Listen to me. All men are salacious. If you can sleep with him, you can get anything you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Yu is readying to take action. She forgets that she failed last time. She rolls her eyes but fails to figure out how to do it. So she asks: ¡°Mom, what should I do?¡±


    Wang Feng smiles mysteriously and takes a white pill from her bag. She gives it to Wang Yu and says: ¡°Once you use this, Ko Chen would be crazy about you when having sex with you.¡±


    Yu Yu takes over the pill with her eyes wide open. She looks at the door because she feels as if doing something guilty. She whispers to her mom¡¯s ear: ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Wang Feng smiles and does not answer. She asks Yu Yu to get ready for it. Then she receives a call and leaves.


    When her mom leaves, Yu Yu sits on the bed, holding the pill. Many ideas occur to her, which come to nothing at the end. However, only one idea remains in her head: she must have Ko Chen as her lover!


    Her mom is right. If she does not take action, someone would take the chance and sleep with Ko Chen. That is really harmful to her. If she wants to take Yu Fei¡¯s place and get married with Ko Chen, she has to have sex with him as soon as possible.


    When she makes up her mind, she smiles viciously. She looks at the pill in front of her and says to herself: ¡°Ko Chen, this time, you can¡¯t get rid of me .¡±


    With her experience of last time, she does not act rashly and blindly this time. She makes her plan, dresses up and comes to the kitchen.


    All the servants of Ko family know that Yu Yu is Yu Fei¡¯s sister. They also know that Yu Yu tried to sleep with Ko Chen last time. Although they do not mention that, they look down upon her in their hearts.


    Usually Yu Yu ignores the servants, regarding them as nothing. It shocks everyone when she enters the kitchen. They wonder what on earth she intends to do.


    This time Yu Yu changes the way she treats them. She is no longer arrogant and even smiles to them. She tells them that she wants to cook a meal for Ko Chen to thank him for taking care of her mom and her for such a long time.


    They give her a chance. Yu Yu cooks the meal as she likes. Although the meal is simple, every dish looks good in color, smells fragrant and tastes delicious.


    As soon as Yu Yu enters the kitchen, Ko Chen is informed by uncle Zhang. When he is why Yu Yu cooks, he feels her way is ridiculous. But his smile is cold.


    ¡°Fine. I want to know her purpose.¡±


    Yu Yu places the dishes on the table and pours two glasses of wine. When she makes sure that no one is looking at her, she puts the pill into one of the glasses and shakes it gently. The pill soon dissolves in the wine.


    Yu Yu thought no one knew what she had done. However, Ko Chen knew everything through the security monitor.


    He watches the woman in the screen. He is a little bit surprised but then his eyes darken. ¡°Drug me? How dare she?¡±


    Yu Yu thought everything was perfect. She looks at the table with satisfaction and goes upstairs to ask Ko Chen to eat.


    She knocks at the study door. Ko Chen answers: ¡°Come in.¡±


    It is the first time that Yu Yu has done this kind of thing. She looks nervous. She takes a deep breath and pushes the door open. She makes a big smile and makes herself act as naturally as possible.


    ¡°Chen. I cooked a meal. Come and have the dinner.¡± When she says that, she keeps looking at Ko Chen¡¯s face. She is afraid that Ko Chen would say no to her.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Ko Chen becomes tender suddenly. And he seems a little bit surprised.


    ¡°You made it?¡±


    Yu Yu didn¡¯t expect that he would respond that way. She is more than happy and nods heavily.


    But she does not know that Ko Chen takes her smile as rubbish.

 C39. Eye for Eye, Tooth for Tooth

    Yu Yu and Ko Chen sit face to face in the dining room. With all lights turned off and only two candles on, the atmosphere turns gentle and romantic.


    Ko Chen¡¯s handsome face looks more charming against the candlelight. Like a nympo she stares at him who seems to appear only in the soap opera. How can he be so close to her! Anyway, she must conquer him tonight.


    Yu Yu makes up her mind with firm light in her eyes, which glow in the dark.


    Ko Chen feels amused to see Yu Yu acting without disguise and so blatantly that even a fool can know her intention.


    But Ko Chen decides to keep silent and do nothing in order to continue the interesting play with her.


    ¡°The color of the fried steak is pretty good.¡±


    Ko Chen¡¯s dull praise delights Yu Yu. She smiles like a blossoming flower with her hands holding her chin. Artificially and coquettishly she blinks and asks, ¡°Really?¡±


    With such an artificial woman Ko Chen struggles to refrain from vomiting. He even cannot help admiring himself for his calm behavior when facing such a woman with her clumsy performance.


    Maybe it¡¯s because her desire is so strong that Yu Yu doesn¡¯t notice his strangeness at all. She raises her glass and says deliberately, ¡°Chen, cheers. Thank you for your care for my mother and me.¡±


    With this, she takes the lead in taking a sip, but her look concentrates on Ko Chen all the time. When she sees his taking a sip, an imperceptible curve emerges on the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Yu tries to hide her excitement. Putting down the glass, she cuts a small piece of beef and puts it into her mouth with her lowered head, and chews it slowly. She is anxious to find a reason to ask Ko Chen to drink all the wine in the glass, but she is unaware that Ko Chen has seen through her trick.


    She racks her brain to say something, but Ko Chen raises his glass before her words. An intangible smile emerges on his face and a deep but a little bit sexy voice reverberates in her ears. He remarks, ¡°Thanks for making these dishes. This time, let me propose a toast to you.¡±


    Things seem to go too smoothly. They chat while eating. At last, Yu Yu has much wine left, but Ko Chen has drained his wine.


    Yu Yu keeps her countenance and observes his reaction. She starts to doubt the efficacy of the drug when seeing he is still eating the food calmly.


    Is that drug her mother gave fake? Yu Yu casts beyond the moon. Actually she had some doubts about the drug at the very beginning, but Wang Feng made sure that it worked, so she forgot all her doubts, and prepared this meal.


    But things are going beyond Yu Yu¡¯s expectation now.


    Ko Chen knows it¡¯s about the time when seeing Yu Yu¡¯s anxious face. He squints at her. With a hand over his forehead, he deliberately murmurs, ¡°What kind of wine is it? Why am I so dizzy...¡±


    The moment he says ¡®dizzy¡¯, he leans forward and bends over the table. The glass is knocked down by him and makes a crisp sound when falling on the ground.


    Yu Yu walks to Ko Chen carefully and pokes him with fingers, calling softly, ¡°Chen,Chen?¡±


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.His eyes are closed tightly with regular breath mixed with red wine.


    Now she is sure that he has fainted. Her eyes spark with surprise, and she nervously looks behind, making sure there is no one around, and puts his arms over her shoulders and props him up.


    Yu Yu exerts all her strength to keep her balance because Ko Chen is a muscle man, though he looks thin. But now she is in no mood to think of more for half of her plan has been achieved, and the only thing she should do is go back to her room, then her plan will be fulfilled thoroughly.


    However, she is dragged back to reality from her fancies by the weight on her shoulder. She is unable to support a grown-up man, and she cannot find a servant to help her for anyone but a fool will know what happened.


    And Wang Feng isn¡¯t back after she was out. There is no one she can find to help her.


    Suddenly, he groans when she doesn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Yu Yu thinks it is because the effect of the drug wears off and Ko Chen wakes up. In fright she is frozen there and doesn¡¯t dare to move.


    Actually it is Ko Chen who changes his way of acting when seeing Yu Yu doesn¡¯t have any further movement, for fear that the play cannot continue if things are stuck here. Holding back his discomfort, he rubs her neck with eyes half-closed, saying, ¡°You smell delicious.¡±


    His intimate and ambiguous voice heats up the air between them. She turns her head incredibly but doesn¡¯t dare to make a sound for fear that the same thing as the last time will happen again.


    His eyes are half opened all the time. His big hands start to caress Yu Yu¡¯s body restlessly.


    Yu Yu feels all her emotions are activated and all the places touched by Ko Chen are ignited and need to be cooled down by doing something.


    The moment she is held by Ko Chen tightly, an idea occurs to her, that is, the one who had the drug is Ko Chen, but why does she feel agitated and drifting in the cloud?


    Ko Chen senses her desire and shows a disgusted expression which, however, is not observed by Yu Yu because they are lovers.


    He cannot bear hugging her, though he persuades himself that it is just a play and he doesn¡¯t have to mind too much. So he loosens her. Then he holds her hands like a drunken man, walking towards her room.


    Yu Yu is completely stunned by his flirtation, not even thinking why he still knows the way to her room, though he faints because of the drug.


    They open the door staggeringly. Walking into the room, he presses Yu Yu down on the bed. They are so close that their breathing is almost blended.


    There is no light in the room, but the moonlight and light in the yard pour in through the curtains. With her eyes wide open, Yu Yu looks at him. Her heart beats so fast that it almost jumps up to her throat and the next second it will pop out.


    She throws her hands around his neck passionately, trying to kiss him.


    Just less than a centimeter away, Ko Chen pulls her away and opens his clear eyes abruptly.


    ¡°Yu Yu,you have really broadened my mind. ¡±

 C40. Warning

    Yu Yu is fully stunned as if cold water poured on her head, and her blood becomes cold and her brain goes utterly blank and stops functioning.


    Ke Chen stares at her for a moment, then walks to the door and turns on the light.


    Every corner of the room is filled with light, and Yu Yu subconsciously raises her hand to cover her eyes. Somehow, she feels that there is nowhere to hide herself.


    ¡°You ...You didn¡¯t...¡± The truth is clear but Yu Yu still doesn''t want to believe that Ko Chen has done all this on purpose in order to deceive her.


    Ko Chen stares at her with his piercing eyes, and the silence has explained everything.


    "I hope you abandon these dirty thoughts from now on." Ko Chen warns her sharply, giving off a strong aura and a sense of oppression. "If I find it again, you two, get out of my house.


    Ko Chen''s volume is not big, but Yu Yu¡¯s body is unconsciously shaking with her pupils trembling, and she completely has no courage to look at him. She is confused, and does not know which part has gone wrong. How can Ko Chen know all this in advance?


    No more nonsense with her, "Behave yourself! " Ko Chen leaves a word and turns and goes out.


    As soon as Ko Chen leaves, Yu Yu loses all her strength. She slumps on the floor, and coldness  spreads into her heart. She sits there all night with her eyes losing focus .


    Wang Feng comes back at midnight, and passes by the room of Yu Yu, noticing a glimmer of light through the unlocked door. She feels a little wired. Yu Yu hasn¡¯t slept yet?


    Pushing the door open, she sees Yu Yu sitting on the ground like a lost soul. Wang Feng immediately panics, rushing to pick her up from the ground.


    Yu Yu turns her head and looks at her with a lifeless face.


    Wang Feng has never seen Yu like this, and she feels more anxious.


    "Yu, don''t scare me. What¡¯s going on?"


    Hearing the familiar voice sounding in her ears, Yu Yu stares at Wang Feng for a long while. Then, suddenly her grievance surges up, and she bursts into tears in her mom¡¯s arms.


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t know what to do, just raising her hand and patting on the back of Yu Yu several times.


    Yu Yu cries bitterly, as if to exhaust all the water of her body. She cries to the top of her lungs and may faint at any time.


    She cries for half an hour before she stops and tells Wang Feng in detail what happened last night.


    Wang Feng didn''t expect the medicine that she gave Yu Yu didn¡¯t work, instead it produced an opposite effect. She is speechless, and has to advise, "It¡¯s all right. Don''t cry. This move didn¡¯t work, and we can try another. We will possess him in the end."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Yu Yu slightly hesitates, because those hard words of Ko Chen still echo in her ears, and she suddenly loses the courage to continue, timidly grabbing Wang Feng''s sleeves, "But, Chen said...¡±


    Wang Feng directly interrupts her, and straightens Yu Yu''s shoulders, looking at her eyes. Then, she says, "If you want to live a rich life, you must pay. Yu, remember, now the chance you have is the chance many women dream of. If you do not grasp it well, you will regret forever!"


    Yu Yu nods doubtfully with a trace of uncertainty on her face.


    Although she always looks like a squeamish and rude girl, when she counters hard issues she is still a child. After Wang Feng highlights the benefits of possessing Ko Chen again and again, Yu Yu finally walks out of the shadow caused by the drug issue. She feels much confidence in taking Ko Chen.


    In the main bedroom, the man who will be ¡°taken¡± still knows nothing about it. Duan Qingfeng slowly pushes the potion into the body of Ko Chen. When he hears the whole story, he laughs with his shaking shoulders, and even feels unable to complete his words.


    "Why didn''t you call me to see such a funny thing? If anyone knows that you, the president, are drugged, I¡¯ll laugh my head off.


    The heat in the body is gradually pressed down, and finally the abnormal ruddiness of Ko Chen''s face fades a little.


    Duan Qingfeng sees Ko Chen doesn¡¯t speak, so he has no interest in joking, and asks Ko with a serious face, "What you gonna do to her and her mother? After this incident, will you still let them live here?¡±


    Ko Chen glances at him, and the answer is clear.


    Duan¡¯s facial features wrinkle together. He really doesn¡¯t understand the idea of Ko Chen. There are so many ways to help Yu Fei to clear these hidden obstacles, but why he chooses the way that tortures him the most.


    But they two have been good friends for many years, and most of their ideas are clear to each other. When Ko Chen sees the expression on Duan Qingfeng''s face, he immediately understands what he is thinking about.


    He loosens the cotton on his arm, rubbing it with his fingers unconsciously, and patiently explains it to Duan, "I¡¯m worried. Only when they are in my presence, can I be sure they can''t do anything bad to Fei."


    Ko¡¯s deeply moving words make Duan Qingfeng completely speechless. He reluctantly shrugs, ¡°Fine. But you still have to guard against them. They can drug you now, and who knows what crazy things they will do to have sex with you.¡±


    They two fall into silence for a while, then laugh together.


    Ko Chen smiles moderately, while Duan Qingfeng¡¯s smile is so exaggerated that the corners of his eyes are hanging with glistening tears.


    A thrilling night.


    The next day, while Ko Chen is going to work and Uncle Zhang is reporting the situation of stock market behind him, a voice comes abruptly, ¡° My dear son-in- law, wait!¡±


    Ko Chen stops and turns around with confusion. Seeing Wang Feng stands behind him with a  flattering smile, he frowns slightly.


    Son-in-law? Ko Chen thinks secretly that Wang Feng calls him this way absolutely not for the sake of Yu Yu. Although he and Yu Fei haven¡¯t divorced yet, this news has been widely spread. It''s absolutely impossible that Wang Feng doesn¡¯t know it for she is a gossiping woman.


    So she must mean Yu Yu.


    Ko Chen squints. This ex-mother-in-law that he doesn¡¯t meet much looks more cunning than the data shows.


    Wang Feng has been secretly looking at Ko Chen. Sighing with feeling for his outstanding appearance, she cannot help but fancy that if Yu marries him, then the rest of their lives will be very comfortable.


    Ko Chen frowns. Wang Feng¡¯s bold eyes make him quite uncomfortable, so he coughs lightly and ignores what she just called him, and frankly asks, ¡°Is there anything?"


    Having been in the habit of being on top, Ko Chen speaks to anyone with a superior feeling unconsciously.


    Wang Feng doesn¡¯t feel annoyed, and shows her intention directly, ¡°Well, Yu is old enough to work, but she hasn¡¯t had a stable job, and I can¡¯t let her stay at home all the time. So if it is convenient to you, can you offer a job for her in your company?"


    This is why she comes. Ko Chen thinks with his eyebrows raised.

 C41. Yu Yu Enters the Company

    It only takes Ko Chen less than a second to think about it. He speaks just as Wang Feng''s voice falls. His tone sounds light, "Okay, I''m just in need of a secretary. Let her come."


    With that, he turns to look at Uncle Zhang and orders, "Uncle Zhang, please arrange the work handover for them."


    Uncle Zhang nods.


    Instead of seeing Wang Feng''s reaction, Ko Chen turns around and walks out because even without seeing, he is sure that Wang Feng is absolutely suppressing her ecstasy.


    "Son-in-law, be careful on the way."


    It seems that Ko Chen doesn''t hear the voice behind him. Without stopping, he puts on his sunglasses and gets in the car. Wang Feng and Uncle Zhang are left standing at the door.


    Uncle Zhang still holds today''s newspaper. Folding it up and grabbing it in his hand, he respectfully says to Wang Feng, "I''ll arrange it. Ms. Yu can take office in the afternoon."


    Wang Feng repeatedly says yes, and can''t wait to return to the room to tell Yu Yu the good news.


    To her surprise, Yu Yu is upset after hearing that. She frowns and shouts to Wang Feng, ¡°Who told you to find me a job?¡±


    She has been used to being free and doing nothing. Before, Yu Jie supported her financially. Later, Yu Fei lived a dependent life. Yu Yu didn''t even think about working, not to mention going for work. Now she is suddenly told she is going to work in the afternoon. How can she accept that?


    Wang Feng strokes Yu Yu''s head, with a satisfied smile, and says proudly, "You silly child, how can I really let you go to work. Working is fake but seducing Ko Chen is true."


    Yu Yu is stunned and says, "Mom, you mean..."


    Wang Feng nods and replies positively, "Yes, that''s what you expect. Ko Chen works so much but spends only a few hours at home a day. You are waiting at home every day, and you even don''t know when you can become Mrs. Ko. So it''s better to take the initiative, and if you become his secretary, you two will get along with each other day and night. Love will find you!"


    Yu Yu is persuaded by Wang Feng, and there arises even a picture of Ko Chen falling in love with her in her mind. She is so happy that she plunges into her mother''s arms and exclaims excitedly, "Mom, you are so smart!"


    ¡°Hum, if not, how could I become Mrs. Yu?¡±


    Wang Feng also teaches Yu Yu a lot of experience. As soon as they finish talking, the door is knocked and Uncle Zhang takes Yu Yu to go through the entry formalities.


    The news of Yu Yu¡¯s being Secretary to Ko Chen soon spreads around the company. After all, she was once on the front page of the newspaper together with Ko Chen. Because her identify is sensitive and she is Yu Fei''s younger sister, it can be said that no one does not know the news in Ko¡¯s company.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Soon, the news spreads to other companies, including Gu Yi''s.


    Hearing of the news, Gu Yi¡¯s first reaction is to frown. He puts down his pen and looks at the assistant, asking, "what did you just say? Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to be his secretary? "


    The assistant nods, with a gossipy look, lowers her voice and says mysteriously, "Of course, now it has been widely spread in the Ko¡¯s company. Everyone is guessing what Mr. Ko means and whether he really wants to marry the second daughter of Yu¡¯s family."


    Gu Yi thinks of the aura of the night when Ko Chen stood face to face with him, and shakes his head, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately inquires about the reason. Gu Yi has already buried himself in his work again and waves his hand to drive her out.


    In the evening, in Gu Yi''s house.


    Yu Fei has prepared a table of food and waits for Gu Yi to come back. She has been living in Gu Yi''s house. Although he says it''s not troublesome, she still feels embarrassed. Several times, she has asked to go home, but Gu Yi refuses for the reason that he worries about her if she lives alone.


    Yu Fei has no choice but say that if there is no problem with the result of the check at the hospital, she will move out.


    Gu Yi sees that she insists, and has to agree.


    Tomorrow is the day for checking. Yu Fei can''t be more clear about her physical condition. In fact, she was in such a condition before just because she was depressed. Now she also understands that it''s a foregone situation that she is not destined to be Ko Chen¡¯s wife, but fortunately, she still has a child in her womb. Now, the child is the only reason for her to persist.


    While she is thinking about it, Gu Yi comes back from work and smells the flavor of cooked dishes at home as soon as he opens the door.


    Yu Fei comes up and stands at the door, smiling at him tenderly.


    Gu Yi is stunned at the door.


    The scene in front of him is the life he has been dreaming of for many years. Now it is the nearest time for him to realize his dream.


    Yu Fei takes his coat and puts it away. Gu Yi stares at her back and comes up with a plan that he must try his best to let the woman leave Ko Chen.


    Sitting down at the dining table, Gu Yi sniffs it with exaggeration, and gives Yu Fei a thumb up, "Delicious!"


    Yu Fei is embarrassed by his reaction and her face is slightly red. She hands over a bowl of soup to Gu Yi and says modestly, "it''s all home-made food. I''m glad you like it."


    Gu Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Fei. The woman''s white and tender face is ruddy. She looks a little more beautiful than usual, which attracts people¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Fei can feel the sight from the opposite side without looking up. She actually wants to talk to Gu Yi about going for a recheck tomorrow. Although Gu Yi is very good to her, she still feels stressed if she continues to live in his house.


    Yu Fei misses the little ¡®nest¡¯ she has carefully built for herself.


    Before she could figure out how to say that, Gu Yi suddenly opens his mouth and mindlessly says, "Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to work as his secretary."


    Gu Yi eats soup while talking, paying attention to Yu Fei¡¯s reaction secretly. The woman is frozen, and her heartache is just a flash, and she soon comes back to herself. After a bland "Oh", she says nothing more.


    Yu Fei looks calm. In fact, her heart has already been turned upside down. She didn''t expect that Ko Chen would let Yu Yu enter his company, and even make her become his secretary, which means that they will be together almost every day. Yu Fei hasn''t forgotten how Wang Feng climbed up her father''s bed.


    Gu Yi puts down the bowl and asks, "Fei, are you ok?"


    Yu Fei smiles, shakes her head, signals that she is ok, and changes the topic, "Tomorrow is the day of checking. I think if it turns out..."


    Yu Fei is interrupted by Gu Yi before she finishes her words, "OK, I''ll go with you. Come and have more food. The baby needs nutrition."


    Gu Yi has brought many dishes to Yu Fei. Having been interrupted, she can''t go on with her words, so she has to eat first. She thinks in silence that her moving out of his house would be told after the result comes out.


    But Gu Yi is busy thinking about using what reasons to persuade Yu Fei to keep living in his house. This chance, once missed, will never come back again.

 C41. Yu Yu Enters the Company

    It only takes Ko Chen less than a second to think about it. He speaks just as Wang Feng''s voice falls. His tone sounds light, "Okay, I''m just in need of a secretary. Let her come."


    With that, he turns to look at Uncle Zhang and orders, "Uncle Zhang, please arrange the work handover for them."


    Uncle Zhang nods.


    Instead of seeing Wang Feng''s reaction, Ko Chen turns around and walks out because even without seeing, he is sure that Wang Feng is absolutely suppressing her ecstasy.


    "Son-in-law, be careful on the way."


    It seems that Ko Chen doesn''t hear the voice behind him. Without stopping, he puts on his sunglasses and gets in the car. Wang Feng and Uncle Zhang are left standing at the door.


    Uncle Zhang still holds today''s newspaper. Folding it up and grabbing it in his hand, he respectfully says to Wang Feng, "I''ll arrange it. Ms. Yu can take office in the afternoon."


    Wang Feng repeatedly says yes, and can''t wait to return to the room to tell Yu Yu the good news.


    To her surprise, Yu Yu is upset after hearing that. She frowns and shouts to Wang Feng, ¡°Who told you to find me a job?¡±


    She has been used to being free and doing nothing. Before, Yu Jie supported her financially. Later, Yu Fei lived a dependent life. Yu Yu didn''t even think about working, not to mention going for work. Now she is suddenly told she is going to work in the afternoon. How can she accept that?


    Wang Feng strokes Yu Yu''s head, with a satisfied smile, and says proudly, "You silly child, how can I really let you go to work. Working is fake but seducing Ko Chen is true."


    Yu Yu is stunned and says, "Mom, you mean..."


    Wang Feng nods and replies positively, "Yes, that''s what you expect. Ko Chen works so much but spends only a few hours at home a day. You are waiting at home every day, and you even don''t know when you can become Mrs. Ko. So it''s better to take the initiative, and if you become his secretary, you two will get along with each other day and night. Love will find you!"


    Yu Yu is persuaded by Wang Feng, and there arises even a picture of Ko Chen falling in love with her in her mind. She is so happy that she plunges into her mother''s arms and exclaims excitedly, "Mom, you are so smart!"


    ¡°Hum, if not, how could I become Mrs. Yu?¡±


    Wang Feng also teaches Yu Yu a lot of experience. As soon as they finish talking, the door is knocked and Uncle Zhang takes Yu Yu to go through the entry formalities.


    The news of Yu Yu¡¯s being Secretary to Ko Chen soon spreads around the company. After all, she was once on the front page of the newspaper together with Ko Chen. Because her identify is sensitive and she is Yu Fei''s younger sister, it can be said that no one does not know the news in Ko¡¯s company.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Soon, the news spreads to other companies, including Gu Yi''s.


    Hearing of the news, Gu Yi¡¯s first reaction is to frown. He puts down his pen and looks at the assistant, asking, "what did you just say? Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to be his secretary? "


    The assistant nods, with a gossipy look, lowers her voice and says mysteriously, "Of course, now it has been widely spread in the Ko¡¯s company. Everyone is guessing what Mr. Ko means and whether he really wants to marry the second daughter of Yu¡¯s family."


    Gu Yi thinks of the aura of the night when Ko Chen stood face to face with him, and shakes his head, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately inquires about the reason. Gu Yi has already buried himself in his work again and waves his hand to drive her out.


    In the evening, in Gu Yi''s house.


    Yu Fei has prepared a table of food and waits for Gu Yi to come back. She has been living in Gu Yi''s house. Although he says it''s not troublesome, she still feels embarrassed. Several times, she has asked to go home, but Gu Yi refuses for the reason that he worries about her if she lives alone.


    Yu Fei has no choice but say that if there is no problem with the result of the check at the hospital, she will move out.


    Gu Yi sees that she insists, and has to agree.


    Tomorrow is the day for checking. Yu Fei can''t be more clear about her physical condition. In fact, she was in such a condition before just because she was depressed. Now she also understands that it''s a foregone situation that she is not destined to be Ko Chen¡¯s wife, but fortunately, she still has a child in her womb. Now, the child is the only reason for her to persist.


    While she is thinking about it, Gu Yi comes back from work and smells the flavor of cooked dishes at home as soon as he opens the door.


    Yu Fei comes up and stands at the door, smiling at him tenderly.


    Gu Yi is stunned at the door.


    The scene in front of him is the life he has been dreaming of for many years. Now it is the nearest time for him to realize his dream.


    Yu Fei takes his coat and puts it away. Gu Yi stares at her back and comes up with a plan that he must try his best to let the woman leave Ko Chen.


    Sitting down at the dining table, Gu Yi sniffs it with exaggeration, and gives Yu Fei a thumb up, "Delicious!"


    Yu Fei is embarrassed by his reaction and her face is slightly red. She hands over a bowl of soup to Gu Yi and says modestly, "it''s all home-made food. I''m glad you like it."


    Gu Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Fei. The woman''s white and tender face is ruddy. She looks a little more beautiful than usual, which attracts people¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Fei can feel the sight from the opposite side without looking up. She actually wants to talk to Gu Yi about going for a recheck tomorrow. Although Gu Yi is very good to her, she still feels stressed if she continues to live in his house.


    Yu Fei misses the little ¡®nest¡¯ she has carefully built for herself.


    Before she could figure out how to say that, Gu Yi suddenly opens his mouth and mindlessly says, "Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to work as his secretary."


    Gu Yi eats soup while talking, paying attention to Yu Fei¡¯s reaction secretly. The woman is frozen, and her heartache is just a flash, and she soon comes back to herself. After a bland "Oh", she says nothing more.


    Yu Fei looks calm. In fact, her heart has already been turned upside down. She didn''t expect that Ko Chen would let Yu Yu enter his company, and even make her become his secretary, which means that they will be together almost every day. Yu Fei hasn''t forgotten how Wang Feng climbed up her father''s bed.


    Gu Yi puts down the bowl and asks, "Fei, are you ok?"


    Yu Fei smiles, shakes her head, signals that she is ok, and changes the topic, "Tomorrow is the day of checking. I think if it turns out..."


    Yu Fei is interrupted by Gu Yi before she finishes her words, "OK, I''ll go with you. Come and have more food. The baby needs nutrition."


    Gu Yi has brought many dishes to Yu Fei. Having been interrupted, she can''t go on with her words, so she has to eat first. She thinks in silence that her moving out of his house would be told after the result comes out.


    But Gu Yi is busy thinking about using what reasons to persuade Yu Fei to keep living in his house. This chance, once missed, will never come back again.

 C42. Sisters Met Each Other

    It only takes Ko Chen less than a second to think about it. He speaks just as Wang Feng''s voice falls. His tone sounds light, "Okay, I''m just in need of a secretary. Let her come."


    With that, he turns to look at Uncle Zhang and orders, "Uncle Zhang, please arrange the work handover for them."


    Uncle Zhang nods.


    Instead of seeing Wang Feng''s reaction, Ko Chen turns around and walks out because even without seeing, he is sure that Wang Feng is absolutely suppressing her ecstasy.


    "Son-in-law, be careful on the way."


    It seems that Ko Chen doesn''t hear the voice behind him. Without stopping, he puts on his sunglasses and gets in the car. Wang Feng and Uncle Zhang are left standing at the door.


    Uncle Zhang still holds today''s newspaper. Folding it up and grabbing it in his hand, he respectfully says to Wang Feng, "I''ll arrange it. Ms. Yu can take office in the afternoon."


    Wang Feng repeatedly says yes, and can''t wait to return to the room to tell Yu Yu the good news.


    To her surprise, Yu Yu is upset after hearing that. She frowns and shouts to Wang Feng, ¡°Who told you to find me a job?¡±


    She has been used to being free and doing nothing. Before, Yu Jie supported her financially. Later, Yu Fei lived a dependent life. Yu Yu didn''t even think about working, not to mention going for work. Now she is suddenly told she is going to work in the afternoon. How can she accept that?


    Wang Feng strokes Yu Yu''s head, with a satisfied smile, and says proudly, "You silly child, how can I really let you go to work. Working is fake but seducing Ko Chen is true."


    Yu Yu is stunned and says, "Mom, you mean..."


    Wang Feng nods and replies positively, "Yes, that''s what you expect. Ko Chen works so much but spends only a few hours at home a day. You are waiting at home every day, and you even don''t know when you can become Mrs. Ko. So it''s better to take the initiative, and if you become his secretary, you two will get along with each other day and night. Love will find you!"


    Yu Yu is persuaded by Wang Feng, and there arises even a picture of Ko Chen falling in love with her in her mind. She is so happy that she plunges into her mother''s arms and exclaims excitedly, "Mom, you are so smart!"


    ¡°Hum, if not, how could I become Mrs. Yu?¡±


    Wang Feng also teaches Yu Yu a lot of experience. As soon as they finish talking, the door is knocked and Uncle Zhang takes Yu Yu to go through the entry formalities.


    The news of Yu Yu¡¯s being Secretary to Ko Chen soon spreads around the company. After all, she was once on the front page of the newspaper together with Ko Chen. Because her identify is sensitive and she is Yu Fei''s younger sister, it can be said that no one does not know the news in Ko¡¯s company.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Soon, the news spreads to other companies, including Gu Yi''s.


    Hearing of the news, Gu Yi¡¯s first reaction is to frown. He puts down his pen and looks at the assistant, asking, "what did you just say? Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to be his secretary? "


    The assistant nods, with a gossipy look, lowers her voice and says mysteriously, "Of course, now it has been widely spread in the Ko¡¯s company. Everyone is guessing what Mr. Ko means and whether he really wants to marry the second daughter of Yu¡¯s family."


    Gu Yi thinks of the aura of the night when Ko Chen stood face to face with him, and shakes his head, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately inquires about the reason. Gu Yi has already buried himself in his work again and waves his hand to drive her out.


    In the evening, in Gu Yi''s house.


    Yu Fei has prepared a table of food and waits for Gu Yi to come back. She has been living in Gu Yi''s house. Although he says it''s not troublesome, she still feels embarrassed. Several times, she has asked to go home, but Gu Yi refuses for the reason that he worries about her if she lives alone.


    Yu Fei has no choice but say that if there is no problem with the result of the check at the hospital, she will move out.


    Gu Yi sees that she insists, and has to agree.


    Tomorrow is the day for checking. Yu Fei can''t be more clear about her physical condition. In fact, she was in such a condition before just because she was depressed. Now she also understands that it''s a foregone situation that she is not destined to be Ko Chen¡¯s wife, but fortunately, she still has a child in her womb. Now, the child is the only reason for her to persist.


    While she is thinking about it, Gu Yi comes back from work and smells the flavor of cooked dishes at home as soon as he opens the door.


    Yu Fei comes up and stands at the door, smiling at him tenderly.


    Gu Yi is stunned at the door.


    The scene in front of him is the life he has been dreaming of for many years. Now it is the nearest time for him to realize his dream.


    Yu Fei takes his coat and puts it away. Gu Yi stares at her back and comes up with a plan that he must try his best to let the woman leave Ko Chen.


    Sitting down at the dining table, Gu Yi sniffs it with exaggeration, and gives Yu Fei a thumb up, "Delicious!"


    Yu Fei is embarrassed by his reaction and her face is slightly red. She hands over a bowl of soup to Gu Yi and says modestly, "it''s all home-made food. I''m glad you like it."


    Gu Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Fei. The woman''s white and tender face is ruddy. She looks a little more beautiful than usual, which attracts people¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Fei can feel the sight from the opposite side without looking up. She actually wants to talk to Gu Yi about going for a recheck tomorrow. Although Gu Yi is very good to her, she still feels stressed if she continues to live in his house.


    Yu Fei misses the little ¡®nest¡¯ she has carefully built for herself.


    Before she could figure out how to say that, Gu Yi suddenly opens his mouth and mindlessly says, "Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to work as his secretary."


    Gu Yi eats soup while talking, paying attention to Yu Fei¡¯s reaction secretly. The woman is frozen, and her heartache is just a flash, and she soon comes back to herself. After a bland "Oh", she says nothing more.


    Yu Fei looks calm. In fact, her heart has already been turned upside down. She didn''t expect that Ko Chen would let Yu Yu enter his company, and even make her become his secretary, which means that they will be together almost every day. Yu Fei hasn''t forgotten how Wang Feng climbed up her father''s bed.


    Gu Yi puts down the bowl and asks, "Fei, are you ok?"


    Yu Fei smiles, shakes her head, signals that she is ok, and changes the topic, "Tomorrow is the day of checking. I think if it turns out..."


    Yu Fei is interrupted by Gu Yi before she finishes her words, "OK, I''ll go with you. Come and have more food. The baby needs nutrition."


    Gu Yi has brought many dishes to Yu Fei. Having been interrupted, she can''t go on with her words, so she has to eat first. She thinks in silence that her moving out of his house would be told after the result comes out.


    But Gu Yi is busy thinking about using what reasons to persuade Yu Fei to keep living in his house. This chance, once missed, will never come back again.

 C43. Going Home

    It only takes Ko Chen less than a second to think about it. He speaks just as Wang Feng''s voice falls. His tone sounds light, "Okay, I''m just in need of a secretary. Let her come."


    With that, he turns to look at Uncle Zhang and orders, "Uncle Zhang, please arrange the work handover for them."


    Uncle Zhang nods.


    Instead of seeing Wang Feng''s reaction, Ko Chen turns around and walks out because even without seeing, he is sure that Wang Feng is absolutely suppressing her ecstasy.


    "Son-in-law, be careful on the way."


    It seems that Ko Chen doesn''t hear the voice behind him. Without stopping, he puts on his sunglasses and gets in the car. Wang Feng and Uncle Zhang are left standing at the door.


    Uncle Zhang still holds today''s newspaper. Folding it up and grabbing it in his hand, he respectfully says to Wang Feng, "I''ll arrange it. Ms. Yu can take office in the afternoon."


    Wang Feng repeatedly says yes, and can''t wait to return to the room to tell Yu Yu the good news.


    To her surprise, Yu Yu is upset after hearing that. She frowns and shouts to Wang Feng, ¡°Who told you to find me a job?¡±


    She has been used to being free and doing nothing. Before, Yu Jie supported her financially. Later, Yu Fei lived a dependent life. Yu Yu didn''t even think about working, not to mention going for work. Now she is suddenly told she is going to work in the afternoon. How can she accept that?


    Wang Feng strokes Yu Yu''s head, with a satisfied smile, and says proudly, "You silly child, how can I really let you go to work. Working is fake but seducing Ko Chen is true."


    Yu Yu is stunned and says, "Mom, you mean..."


    Wang Feng nods and replies positively, "Yes, that''s what you expect. Ko Chen works so much but spends only a few hours at home a day. You are waiting at home every day, and you even don''t know when you can become Mrs. Ko. So it''s better to take the initiative, and if you become his secretary, you two will get along with each other day and night. Love will find you!"


    Yu Yu is persuaded by Wang Feng, and there arises even a picture of Ko Chen falling in love with her in her mind. She is so happy that she plunges into her mother''s arms and exclaims excitedly, "Mom, you are so smart!"


    ¡°Hum, if not, how could I become Mrs. Yu?¡±


    Wang Feng also teaches Yu Yu a lot of experience. As soon as they finish talking, the door is knocked and Uncle Zhang takes Yu Yu to go through the entry formalities.


    The news of Yu Yu¡¯s being Secretary to Ko Chen soon spreads around the company. After all, she was once on the front page of the newspaper together with Ko Chen. Because her identify is sensitive and she is Yu Fei''s younger sister, it can be said that no one does not know the news in Ko¡¯s company.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Soon, the news spreads to other companies, including Gu Yi''s.


    Hearing of the news, Gu Yi¡¯s first reaction is to frown. He puts down his pen and looks at the assistant, asking, "what did you just say? Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to be his secretary? "


    The assistant nods, with a gossipy look, lowers her voice and says mysteriously, "Of course, now it has been widely spread in the Ko¡¯s company. Everyone is guessing what Mr. Ko means and whether he really wants to marry the second daughter of Yu¡¯s family."


    Gu Yi thinks of the aura of the night when Ko Chen stood face to face with him, and shakes his head, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately inquires about the reason. Gu Yi has already buried himself in his work again and waves his hand to drive her out.


    In the evening, in Gu Yi''s house.


    Yu Fei has prepared a table of food and waits for Gu Yi to come back. She has been living in Gu Yi''s house. Although he says it''s not troublesome, she still feels embarrassed. Several times, she has asked to go home, but Gu Yi refuses for the reason that he worries about her if she lives alone.


    Yu Fei has no choice but say that if there is no problem with the result of the check at the hospital, she will move out.


    Gu Yi sees that she insists, and has to agree.


    Tomorrow is the day for checking. Yu Fei can''t be more clear about her physical condition. In fact, she was in such a condition before just because she was depressed. Now she also understands that it''s a foregone situation that she is not destined to be Ko Chen¡¯s wife, but fortunately, she still has a child in her womb. Now, the child is the only reason for her to persist.


    While she is thinking about it, Gu Yi comes back from work and smells the flavor of cooked dishes at home as soon as he opens the door.


    Yu Fei comes up and stands at the door, smiling at him tenderly.


    Gu Yi is stunned at the door.


    The scene in front of him is the life he has been dreaming of for many years. Now it is the nearest time for him to realize his dream.


    Yu Fei takes his coat and puts it away. Gu Yi stares at her back and comes up with a plan that he must try his best to let the woman leave Ko Chen.


    Sitting down at the dining table, Gu Yi sniffs it with exaggeration, and gives Yu Fei a thumb up, "Delicious!"


    Yu Fei is embarrassed by his reaction and her face is slightly red. She hands over a bowl of soup to Gu Yi and says modestly, "it''s all home-made food. I''m glad you like it."


    Gu Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Fei. The woman''s white and tender face is ruddy. She looks a little more beautiful than usual, which attracts people¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Fei can feel the sight from the opposite side without looking up. She actually wants to talk to Gu Yi about going for a recheck tomorrow. Although Gu Yi is very good to her, she still feels stressed if she continues to live in his house.


    Yu Fei misses the little ¡®nest¡¯ she has carefully built for herself.


    Before she could figure out how to say that, Gu Yi suddenly opens his mouth and mindlessly says, "Ko Chen asked Yu Yu to work as his secretary."


    Gu Yi eats soup while talking, paying attention to Yu Fei¡¯s reaction secretly. The woman is frozen, and her heartache is just a flash, and she soon comes back to herself. After a bland "Oh", she says nothing more.


    Yu Fei looks calm. In fact, her heart has already been turned upside down. She didn''t expect that Ko Chen would let Yu Yu enter his company, and even make her become his secretary, which means that they will be together almost every day. Yu Fei hasn''t forgotten how Wang Feng climbed up her father''s bed.


    Gu Yi puts down the bowl and asks, "Fei, are you ok?"


    Yu Fei smiles, shakes her head, signals that she is ok, and changes the topic, "Tomorrow is the day of checking. I think if it turns out..."


    Yu Fei is interrupted by Gu Yi before she finishes her words, "OK, I''ll go with you. Come and have more food. The baby needs nutrition."


    Gu Yi has brought many dishes to Yu Fei. Having been interrupted, she can''t go on with her words, so she has to eat first. She thinks in silence that her moving out of his house would be told after the result comes out.


    But Gu Yi is busy thinking about using what reasons to persuade Yu Fei to keep living in his house. This chance, once missed, will never come back again.

 C44. Lending Money

    The more lively TV is, the more lonely the room is.


    Yu Fei picks up the remote control and presses the shutdown button. All the sound disappears in an instant. The sheer silence makes them a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Why not let me know when you left?¡± Gu Yi finally speaks.


    Yu Fei has already guessed why he comes, but she still doesn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    Seeing she keeps silent, Gu Yi doesn¡¯t ask persistently. Actually, he is clear that sooner or later Yu Fei will move out, and what he minds is that Yu Fei left a note only. To him, it¡¯s like leaving without saying good-bye.


    Yu Fei wants to go back home urgently because of Ko Chen¡¯s stimulation, but she can¡¯t say that directly to Gu Yi. She decides to remain silent after thinking twice.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Yi finds that Yu Fei still keeps silent. He stares at her a while and leaves without any words.


    As soon as his car leaves her housing estate, the bodyguards report this news to Ko Chen. He has no mood for working, especially when he sees Yu Yu comes in with complacency, and he is more certain that Yu Fei must have been hurt badly when she was downstairs.


    He specially told the bodyguards to keep a close eye on Yu Fei''s movements. The bodyguards report to Ko Chen in detail about Yu Fei¡¯s recent movements.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s name, Ko Chen feels upset. He knows clearly what kind of person Gu Yi is and Yu Fei will absolutely suffer if she gets close to him.


    Although he is sure that Yu Fei loves him only, with time passing and the more hurt she suffers, his certainty probably turns into uncertainty. Ko Chen also fears that one day Yu Fei kicks him out of her heart and allows others to move in.


    No, he can¡¯t afford to let this thing happen.


    Right now, Gu Yi is the biggest threat to him and he will try every way to expose his true color to Yu Fei.


    Ko Chen makes a call to Uncle Zhang with the pen spinning in his hand unconsciously, his eyes fixing on the photo frame in the drawer, ¡°Uncle Zhang, find some trouble for Gu Yi.¡±


    After he finishes his words, there comes a knock on the door of his office.


    Ko Chen looks up at the door and instructs with a low voice, then he hangs up the phone and lets the person in.


    Unexpectedly, the person who comes in is Yu Yu, and there is another person following her. It¡¯s Wang Feng.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t expect that Wang Feng will come here. Clearly, she has something to ask for him. He frowns and doesn¡¯t say anything, waiting silently for her to reveal her intention.


    Wang Feng glances at Ko Chen''s office, and could not help but praise. Although she also has a president''s office, Ko Chen''s is three or four times larger than Yu''s, not to mention the layout inside. Their offices are simply not of the same class.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Yu Yu takes her to sit on the sofa. Wang Feng concentrates on looking around the office, forgetting to ask.


    Yu Yu pokes her secretly and reminds her with a low voice, ¡°Mom, talk the business.¡±


    Wang Feng comes back to herself as if wakening from a dream, and she suddenly understands and nods, ¡°Oh, yes, how can I forget the business.¡±


    She looks at ko Chen with a nearly flattering smile on her face, and says, "My dear son-in-law, I¡¯m here to ask for your help. You know my company has some problems with its turnover recently. The capital chain is broken and we have difficulty in capital turnover. Now there''s just another good project, but our capital is not enough and the bank is not willing to lend us money. I have no way out, so I have to ask you for a favor."


    Ko Chen listens to her without saying nothing. He is very clear about Yu''s situation. Since he married Yu Fei three years ago, he secretly arranged his own people in Yu¡¯s company, and at that time it was to help Yu¡¯s company, but now it has become a way to obtain information.


    After she finishes her words, she stares at Ko Chen¡¯s face nervously, fearing that he will refuse her.


    Out of her expectation, Ko Chen suddenly smiles with relaxation and answers indifferently, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Hearing what he says, Wang Feng¡¯s eyes light up.


    Ko Chen is very clear about Wang Feng''s intention, but shows nothing on the face, just saying to Yu Yu who stands next him, ¡°Take your mother to the finance department, and take the money you need, no matter how much. Put it down to my account."


    Ko Chen''s generosity shocks Wang Feng a little bit. Before her coming she worried that what if Ko Chen disagreed, and she even came up with several excuses. But now these excuses are of no avail.


    Wang Feng''s exultation is all there on her face. After happily praising Ko Chen, she follows Yu Yu''s into the finance department, thinking greedily of blackmailing a large sum of money.


    Ko Chen glances at the number that the finance department sends him, raising his dashing eyebrows slightly, and smiling disdainfully. He doesn¡¯t expect Wang Feng is so greedy. Such a large sum of money is enough to buy Yu¡¯s company, not to mention a project.


    Ko Chen has planned that Wang Feng and Yu Yu love money, so he will give it to them. No matter they want money or power, he can satisfy them. Only in this way, will they slowly walk into the net he weaves for them.


    A sneer sounds in the office. Ko Chen turns to look behind. The sky gradually becomes darker, and the sunset paints half of the sky dazzlingly red.


    At the same time, there is another person looking at the sky. It¡¯s Yu Fei at the other side of city.


    After Gu Yi leaves, Yu Fei has been sitting in the rattan chair on the balcony, looking at the sky blankly. Her brain is empty, thinking about nothing, with her hands touching her belly occasionally.


    After all these days, her belly still doesn''t get much bigger, but the doctor says it will be big enough to be known for a while.


    Yu Fei imagines her appearance with a big belly, and can¡¯t help laughing. Now, only thinking of the child in her belly can make her feel a little happy.


    And all other things are ignored by Yu Fei. She doesn¡¯t want to think about them.


    However, things often go against her will. Although she wants to ignore them, those people still come for her.


    When Yu Fei sees Yu Yu''s phone call, her good mood instantly disappears. She doesn¡¯t forget how she treated her in the daytime, and it just happened a few hours ago. Although she is not a stingy person, it does not mean she is mindless.


    Yu Fei has no intention to pick up the phone, so she throws the phone aside, letting the phone ring on.


    She thought it would be over but she underestimates Yu Yu¡¯s willpower. Yu Yu calls again.


    The ring annoys Yu Fei, so she mutes the phone, deciding to ignore it.


    Yu Yu calls several times and no one answers her calls, and her patience is gradually running out. She frowns impatiently, and her beautiful face is much diminished because of this.


    She called to show off, but didn¡¯t expect Yu Fei failed to answer her call. Her interest is worn off little by little, but she doesn¡¯t want to give up, coming up with another idea quickly.

 C45. Photo Event

    A stack of photos is spread out on the bed, and Yu Yu stands in front of the bed, holding her arms and looking down with an extremely vicious face.


    She didn''t have time to show Ko Chen the pictures by paparazzi hired by her last time, so it¡¯s better to take advantage of this opportunity to add another fire to their troubled relationship. It''s just a complete fire, and there''s no ashes left.


    Because of the social activities at night, Ko Chen hasn''t come back. Wang Feng has such a large sum of money, and she won''t return so early, either. Yu Yu is at home alone.


    She puts the photos back in the envelope and carefully considers again. She decides not to do it in person, but to send them to Ko Chen anonymously, just in case.


    The pictures she selects all seem to the hottest actions. Yu Fei and Gu Yi seem to be very intimate to each other, just like lovers in hot love. It''s too much for any man to take a look at them, not to mention Ko Chen.


    Yu Fei, this time you cannot find any other reasons to explain!


    Thinking of Yu Fei''s pale appearance and her inability to say anything, Yu Yu feels a little happy.


    The night quietly slips away, and few people know what kind of conspiracy and intrigue is brewing on such a seemingly ordinary night.


    The next day, Yu Yu seems to concentrate on her work, but in fact, she has been secretly glancing at Ko Chen all the time. The door of his office is open, and Yu Yu''s desk is right at the door. From her position, she can precisely see Ko Chen who is absorbed in his work.


    She sees the clock hand is approaching "10", and her peep gets more and more frequent, so frequent that even Ko Chen finds out her abnormality.


    Ko Chen doesn''t make a sound but continues to do his work quietly. He wants to find out what evil ideas Yu Yu has come up with this time.


    At the moment when the hour hand points to "10", the sound "Ding" on Ko Chen¡¯s computer shows that he receives a new email. Ko Chen glances at the door slightly, and sure enough, he notices the urgently and secretly expectant expression of the woman. Therefore, he is clear about where the email comes from.


    Ko Chen puts down the pen, presses the mouse and clicks to enter the email. This is an anonymous email, and he can''t see the sender''s information.


    There is no word in the mail, only a compressed file package. Ko Chen guesses something in his mind and calmly unzips the file and opens the folder. On the computer he sees rows of photo thumbnails.


    His hands are stopped.


    He looks up at the door, his eyes just meeting hers.


    Yu Yu, like a frightened little rabbit, immediately lowers her head. She has just watched so intently that she did not pay attention to Ko Chen''s movements.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Yu Yu''s heart is pounding with fear, and her eyes are wandering around, and she could not help being scared quietly: Ko Chen was sure to find that she was looking at him. Would he doubt her for that?


    He is not in the mood to mind her trivial tricks, Ko Chen retracts her gaze, and double clicks to open the photos in which there are only Yu Fei and Gu Yi. Yu Fei is half in Gu Yi''s arms and her facial features are just blocked by the man, and he can only see little of her mouth corner.


    Ko Chen clicks the pictures one by one. He knows the existence of these photos early before but he doesn''t expect Yu Yu could keep her equanimity and takes them out till now.


    On that day, Ko Chen was watching all the time, so he was clear about the situation, but if he could use these photos as a pretext, maybe Fei would give up him completely. Ko Chen thinks silently in his heart, but at the mere thought of Yu Fei''s painful look, he immediately dispels this idea.


    However, Yu Yu is watching outside now and he has to react to this...His eyes linger on the pictures for a long time.


    "Yu Yu, come in!"


    Yu Yu has been waiting nervously for a long while. Finally, when Ko Chen calls her name, she jumps up with joy from the seat. Ko Chen looks at her and finds she seems a little unnatural. Being watched like this, she later realizes that she over-reacted just now.


    Entering the office, Yu Yu stands at the desk. Although she knows everything, she pretends to be ignorant and nods softly, "Mr. Ko."


    Ko Chen turns the computer screen over, so that Yu Yu can see it clearly. He doesn''t say anything else, just letting her see it.


    Yu Yu''s eyes stop for a second on Ko Chen''s body before moving to the screen. As soon as she watches the photos, she immediately opens her big eyes with exaggeration, raising her hand to cover her mouth, and looking extremely surprised.


    "These..." Her lips tremble and she stammers for a long while.


    Ko Chen interrupts her and lets her see all the photos.


    Yu Yu looks timid but she still does as he said. She takes a look at all the pictures and closes the last picture. Yu Yu raises her head and opens her mouth silently. It takes her a long time before saying, "My sister, she must not be like this. She..."


    Yu Yu talks incoherently to justify for Yu Fei while in fact, there is no word to the point, which makes Ko Chen much angrier.


    Ko Chen sneers in his heart: Yu Yu''s poor acting skills can be seen through at a glance. Seeing that she is used to acting in front of him, Ko Chen even feels a little used to it. He stares at her quietly, and he wants to see how Yu Yu''s monologue will go on.


    She has said a lot but he doesn''t see her tears falling down, and she still keeps her head down and wipes something that doesn¡¯t exist. Ko Chen gradually loses patience, and he knocks the pen on the table, "I didn''t mean to to see you cry here."


    His words are finished and Yu Yu wipes it casually, looking up at Ko Chen, and her eye corners have really reddened a little.


    "Mr. Ko, my sister, she is really not such kind of person. Although they were on intimate terms in college, nothing happened between them. Really, their classmates know that."


    Yu Yu''s words have hidden pitfalls. Obviously she hints that Yu Fei and Gu Yi are rekindling the old flame of their love. Ko Chen understands the meaning of her words. He raises his eyebrows and answers indifferently, "Oh? Really? "


    Busily nodding, Yu Yu almost can''t control her expression. She watches Ko Chen''s face darkening a little, and apparently he listens to her words carefully.


    Silence, and endless silence continues. Ko Chen''s face looks bad, and a storm is brewing. He doesn''t say a word, so Yu Yu dare not speak again. The office is quiet, and Yu Yu even unconsciously lowers her breathing, lest she should accidentally ignite the "Volcano" in front of her.


    "All right, go out. By the way, notify Lawyer Wang to come this afternoon." Ko Chen says coldly, and there is not a trace of temperature in his voice, and Yu Yu seems to feel that the temperature of the surrounding is falling, too.


    Yu Yu comes out of the office, feeling extremely complacent. Ko Chen has called a lawyer, and it seems that this time their divorce is a matter of certainty!

 C46. Another Conflict

    Yu Yu is happy with her tricks. She has already imagined the day when Yu Fei goes out from the Civil Affairs Bureau with a dejected and despondent look. Ko Chen¡¯s altitude makes her think that day won¡¯t be too far.


    In the afternoon, lawyer Wang stays in the office for more than two hours and then leaves. When she sends him to the elevator, she wants to ask but hesitates several times. At last, lawyer Wang enters the elevator and she still keeps silent.


    Yu Yu dare not ask Ko Chen, either. If Ko Chen becomes mad at her, she will feel like going for wool and coming home shorn.


    Although Yu Fei is at the center of the event, she knows nothing about this at all. She stays at home all the time, and turns off her phone, isolating herself from the outside world. She has completely become a so-called¡°indoors woman¡± now.


    She has nothing to do but watch the TV. She flips through channels. But there are only boring soap operas or unfunny variety show programs. The former make her sleepy. The latter are so noisy that her head aches and she has no mood to to watch them anymore.


    She simply turns off the TV. Sitting on the sofa with a back cushion in her arms, Yu Fei looks at the celling blankly. She closes her eyes. It is quiet in the house. Only the clock on the wall ticks. At this moment, time seems to slow down.


    When she is dozing off, the door bell rings. Yu Fei shivers for a second. Then she opens her eyes suddenly, throws away the back cushion and goes over to


    With a confused look, Yu Fei takes over the package. She glances at the name and address of the sender. It is an unfamiliar name. She has never been to that place where the package comes from, and she doesn¡¯t know anyone there.


    After she signs up, Yu Fei closes the door and comes to the sofa and sits down. She looks at the strange package. It is packed inside a big envelope. She touches it and feels that it is hard and thick. It is something like papers.


    ¡°What on earth is it?¡±


    Yu Fei says to herself, beginning to open it by ripping a hole. She empties it and pours out the things onto the tea table.


    Seeing the things in front of her, Yu Fei freezes. They are photos. And it seems that she is in the photos.


    Yu Fei has a bad feeling rising in her heart. She takes one of them. Her hands begin to shiver with the photo because of psychological effects. But she sees it clearly.  She and Gu Yi  are in the photo.


    The moment Yu Fei sees it, she recalls immediately that it was shot on the day when she came to that mall with Gu Yi. On that day, she couldn¡¯t help crying because she was agitated.


    But she remembers clearly that she didn¡¯t cry for a long time. Why were there so many photos?This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Putting away the photo, Yu Fei looks through all the other photos. They are in all the photos. Apparently, the person who took these photos wants to make people think Gu Yi and Yu Fei are in an intimate relationship.


    Yu Fei cannot figure out who else would do this kind of boring thing except Yu Yu.


    Is this woman crazy? Yu Fei puts all the photos back to the envelope with rage and throws them into the trash bin. Out of sight, out of mind.


    However, soon she realizes a severe problem. If it were Yu Yu who took these photos, she would not just send them to Yu Fei based on her personality. Maybe Ko Chen has already seen them before her.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible. Her heart sinks little by little. Many times she tries to convince herself to let it go, but when Ko Chen comes to her mind, she finds that it is not that easy to get over him and give up the there years they spent together.


    When it occurs to her that Ko Chen would misunderstand her because of these photos, she feels a heavy load on her mind.


    No. Ko Chen already misunderstands her because of the abortion three years ago. This time, she wouldn¡¯t let him misunderstand her again. It is for the sake of their baby, not for herself.


    Yu Fei makes up her mind and presses the power button of her phone. When the power is on, a few messages jump out on the screen. They are from Gu Yi and Yu Yu. There is even a missed call from Wang Feng. Yu Fei ignores them and calls Ko Chen.


    The phone just rings for two seconds before Ko Chen picks it up. His low voice comes from the receiver and stirs the strings of her heart.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Ko Chen¡¯s voice doesn¡¯t change. But the tone is cooler than before. It is as if he were talking to a stranger. Maybe Yu Fei matters less importantly than a stranger to him.


    Yu Fei¡¯s palms become numb. She swallows because of nervousness. She forgets every word she prepares to say. Ko Chen hears Yu Fei¡¯s breath coming from the phone and he has an illusion that Yu Fei is still at his elbow.


    ¡°Did you receive something weird?¡± Yu Fei opens her mouth with difficulty. She has no idea how to describe those photos. If Ko Chen hasn¡¯t receive them but she describes them to him, then there will be nothing she could do to clear her name.


    Hearing Yu Fei¡¯s question, Ko Chen guesses that Yu Yu has mailed those photos to her as well. His heart aches and he feels sorry for her. However, the words coming out of his mouth are cold and cruel: ¡°Weird things? You mean those photos of you and a guy hugging each other?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s heart misses a beat. Sure enough, Yu Yu also mailed the photos to Ko Chen.


    Having no other thoughts, Yu Fei¡¯s first reaction is to explain to Ko Chen:


    ¡°Chen, I can explain. I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that Ko Chen does not give her a chance to explain. He hangs up the phone. Yu Fei hears the busy signal from the receiver with a shock. The temperature of her heart lowers gradually.


    No need to say anything. His reaction proves everything.


    The phone drops from Yu Fei¡¯s hand. She doesn¡¯t understand why Ko Chen would like to trust someone else instead of her. Is she not trustworthy?


    What do those three years mean to him? Is it her own wishful thinking?


    Yu Fei feels like her head burning. She feels so painful that she holds her head with her hands. A clear tear drops from her eyes. She murmurs to herself: ¡°My baby, what should mom do¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Fei is tired of crying. She lies down on the sofa and falls asleep. There are still tear stains on her face. If Ko Chen sees her like this, he would definitely feel heartbroken.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t sleep well. Ko Chen¡¯s condition is not well, either. Without any symptom, his disease came again. He fell down in his office. Fortunately, Yu Yu got off work and left early. Otherwise, she would see this.


    Uncle Zhang picked Ko Chen up and sent him back to Ko house. After a while, Duan Tsingfeng came. He spent twice the amount of usual time to control his disease.


    Duan Tsingfeng swipes the sweats on his forehead. He looks at his friend lying in the bed and sighs.


    They couldn¡¯t put off curing Ko Chen¡¯s disease anymore.

 C47. How Dare You?

    In his coma he has a dream where Yu Fei tugs his sleeve to beg him not to leave. Her tearful face distresses him.


    For several times Ko Chen tries to speak out his sorrowful secrets, but his words have changed when said. He hears his cold words, ¡°Do you think I would believe a woman who sold her body for money?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s countenance has changed before his sentence is finished. When it is finished, her face has turned bloodless and her lips are trembling uncontrollably. She looks so miserable that one feels an impulse to hold her in arms.


    The moment he stretches out his hand, his dream changes into another scene where Yu Fei lies in front of him with her eyes closed. There is plenty of blood under her body and its smell in the air, which makes him feel sick.


    In panic he wants to check Yu Fei¡¯s body, but no matter how hard he runs, the distance between them doesn¡¯t change and he can never touch her.


    ¡°Fei!¡± He growls in grief and the sound echoes in his dream. He abruptly opens his eyes in the next second, staring at the ceiling with sweat on his forehead.


    The bed lamp emits a warm yellow light. Ko Chen sits up from the bed to open the drawer of the night table, and takes a photo in which her smile is so beautiful that he can¡¯t look away.


    ¡°Fei, Fei...¡± Stroking the album, Ko Chen murmurs Yu Fei¡¯s name, and each of his call is full of affection, ¡°What can I do to you?¡±


    All photos of Yu Fei are found out by Ko Chen who spends a sleepless night examining them carefully. He is so preoccupied with them that he doesn¡¯t realize it is already dawn.


    Anyway, a new day comes. Ko Chen isn¡¯t able to vent his feelings even in his dream, let alone in reality.


    After he collects the photos, the ruthless and omnipotent boss of Ko Company comes back again.


    Yu Yu goes to work with Ko Chen every morning. Today she gets up late and doesn¡¯t have time to have breakfast. She gets on the car hurriedly. The moment she sits down she sensitively observes his mood that seems to be different from the usual one, so she shoots a glance at him on the sly, only to find him reading economic morning news with a poker face which seems to be the same.


    But the sense of gloom in the car cannot be ignored.


    It spreads to Ko Company. All staff are trembling with fear in the morning. The boss demands heads of several departments to state their work plans and he rains down curses on their heads with no exception.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Yu Yu is scared by his roars from time to time outside his office. She has never seen him in such a rage that she feels the whole building seems to be shaking.


    Yu Fei comes just at this time. At first Yu Yu is surprised to see her, but when thinking about bad-tampered Ko Chen today, she can¡¯t help tittering.


    Yu Fei, you¡¯re so unfortunate to pick a bad day this time .


    When she is pleased with her thoughts, Yu Fei rushes to her and gives her a slap without a word.


    She is stunned to be knocked down, and a red palm print immediately appears on her left cheek.


    Yu Fei claps her hands like dusting them, as if she is not the one who has slapped Yu Yu.


    With her face covered, Yu Yu stares at her with hostility, which squeezes her delicate facial features. She can¡¯t believe it and screams, ¡°How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I slap you. So what?¡± Yu Fei answers calmly with no emotion.


    She would never slap Yu Yu in the past. Although Yu Yu is her step-mother¡¯s child, Yu Fei thought Wang Feng treated her well. So Yu Fei treated her sister with sincerity, too, otherwise Yu Yu¡¯s abortion event would never have happened three years ago.


    But now she realizes that her sister seems to be unworthy of her kindness.


    After the slap, much of Yu Fei¡¯s anger accumulated in her immediately disappears. Taking a deep breath and tidying her clothes, she heads for Ko Chen¡¯s office past Yu Yu.


    At this time, her arm is dragged by Yu Yu. Yu Fei turns her head and Yu Fei asks her silently, ¡°what else?¡±


    It¡¯s an utter provocation. Yu Yu is infuriated by Yu Fei¡¯s expression and grasps her arm with more strength. Yu Fei frowns and struggles to get her arm free.


    But Yu Yu doesn¡¯t give her the chance. She doesn¡¯t care about their sisterhood or her face at all. She stares at Yu Fei with hostility, ¡°You slapped me and want to go? Go to hell!¡±


    Then Yu Yu raises her hand high. Before Yu Fei reacts, her hand falls quickly.


    It¡¯s an equally clear slap.


    But what¡¯s the difference is that it is heard by Ko Chen who just opens the door to go out. He looks at the two women in front of him gloomily, and his sight is attracted by the palm print on Yu Fei¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He roars at Yu Yu and strides to them. Yu Yu¡¯s hand is dragged away relentlessly. Then he holds Yu Fei in arms with care, checking her face tenderly, and gently asks her whether it hurts.


    Yu Fei is stunned. She can¡¯t believe that Ko Chen cares about her with such gentleness.


    Seeing Yu Fei doesn¡¯t answer, Ko Chen thinks it is because Yu Yu slaps her too hard and he feels more raged. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to go straight to Yu Yu and slaps her hard.


    A woman is less stronger than a man, and Yu Yu is slapped so hard that she staggers back, almost falling on the ground.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Yu Yu covers her swollen face with her hands, tearfully. She looks at Ko Chen innocently, and then Yu Fei behind him. She doesn¡¯t make sense why Ko Chen¡¯s attitude changes towards Yu Fei. He not only speaks for Yu Fei, but also slaps her for Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei is pretty angry and all of her anger is vented on Yu Fei. With hatred she stares at Yu Fei and runs away.


    Yu Fei is scared by Yu Yu¡¯s expression. But she doesn¡¯t have time to think about it, because her whole being is attached to Ko Chen.


    It¡¯s not a dream? Pinching her arm, Yu Fei is pained and now she is sure that it¡¯s not a dream. Both of Ko Chen¡¯s fierceness and gentleness are true.

 C48. Figure it out

    Unconsciously, tears fill her eyes, Ko Chen''s figure is blurred in her eyes. Yu Fei subconsciously stretches out her hand. She just stretches a little, but intuitively, Ko Chen holds her hand tightly with his fingers interlocking hers. Seeing poor appearance of Yu Fei, he has no mood to care about his plan, just embracing her into his arms with his chin rubbing her neck, and comforting her with pity, ¡°It¡¯s aright. It¡¯s aright. I¡¯m here.¡±


    This kind of feeling is really long-lost. Yu Fei can no longer bear her mood. Grievance of these days bursts, and she cries bitterly in his arms. Tears wet his lapel. Yu Fei immediately cries and faints. When Ko Chen cannot hear her sound, he is aware and hurriedly pulls her out to examine carefully. Now he finds her eyes closed tightly, and her face is full of tears, a few strands of hair scattering on her forehead, and she looks very pitiable.


    He carefully picks up Yu Fei and puts her on the bed of his office. Ko Chen takes a wet towel to wipe off the tears on her face for her little by little, and stays by her side with his eyes staring at her without blinking. This time the noise Ko Chen makes is not small. Yu Yu cries and runs back home. As soon as she runs back home, she confronts Uncle Zhang, and she says nothing, just covers her face and runs away. At the moment she runs past, Uncle Zhang sees the red palm print on her left cheek that isn''t gone yet.


    When Uncle Zhang calls, Ko Chen is still lost in thought while staring at Yu Fei. After so long time his anger has melted. Thinking of when Yu Fei wakes up she will definitely ask, Ko Chen feels a little complicated. ¡°Master, Miss Yu Yu comes back with tears? Is everything aright?¡± Uncle Zhang carefully asks. These two days Ko Chen¡¯s mood is not very stable, and it will be bad if this causes his disease by accident.


    Ko Chen is annoyed and pinches his nose, looking at the bed, and seeing that Yu Fei seems not to wake up soon, he carefully stands up and goes out, and lightly closes the door. He tells what just happened briefly to Uncle Zhang in a low voice. Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t immediately speak after listening. Ko Chen before spent so much effort to push Yu Fei away from him, but he is afraid all the previous efforts will be wasted by what happened today.


    Ko Chen understands why Uncle Zhang is silent, and he also knows it well, but when he faces Yu Fei, he leaves all his calmness and reason behind and cares nothing.


    For a long time no one speaks on the phone, and Uncle Zhang dares not to speak hastily. Ko Chen holds the phone and looks out of the window with his eyes looking far, and slowly says, ¡°Uncle Zhang, come to the company and send Fei home.¡± Ko Chen makes such a decision with great determination. So far, he can only come up with such an idea. First, send Yu Fei home, no matter what will happen when she wakes up, it¡¯s for later consideration. ¡°Fei, don''t blame me. What I can do now is only to let you keep away from me... ¡° His hand in the pocket tightly clenches into a fist with blue veins on his forehead.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Uncle Zhang comes to the company quickly. Ko Chen carefully picks up Yu Fei, and until she sits in the car he still holds her, letting the woman lie in his arms to sleep. Yu Fei may have smelled the familiar smell of Ko Chen, and subconsciously closes towards his arms a little, her nose moving a little and her mouth opening several times, and sleeping soundly. All the way she doesn¡¯t wake up. Ko Chen puts her on the bed, and carefully covers the quilt for her, then looks at her dearly and turns and goes out.


    Ko Chen closes the door of the bedroom. For the first time he comes to Yu Fei¡¯s home after she left. He can see that every corner of the room is carefully dressed by her, and it shows humanity in its every aspect. It is not as luxurious as the Ko¡¯s manor, but it¡¯s more like a "home."


    He turns, and walks towards the baby house next to the master bedroom, pushing the door. When the door opens, the wind bell behind the door makes a crisp sound, and a crib stands in the middle of the room surrounded by all kinds of dolls, like a toy kingdom. Even Ko Chen feels that his childlike innocence is about to aroused. There seems to emerge a sight of Yu Fei holding the child to play here, and both her and the baby have the same bright smile on their faces. Thinking of that, Ko Chen can¡¯t help but show a smile. But this smile soon freezes on his face. At that time, he is afraid that he has left them forever.


    Having not stayed in Yu Fei''s home for long, Ko Chen hastily walks around, and then leaves, leaving no trace of his presence.


    Nearly the evening, Yu Fei wakes up. The sky dims, and in a hurry the moon has risen in the sky, competing with the sun that has not fallen yet. After staring at the ceiling for a long time, the memories before her trance suddenly crowd into her mind like a tide. Yu Yu''s annoying and Ko Chen''s domineering and gentle behavior all come to her. She suddenly sits up from the bed, and looking around, she finds that she lies in her own room. But before she lost consciousness she was in the office of Ko Chen, and why she is at home now?


    Pondering over many questions in her mind, Yu Fei has no time to figure it out. She hurriedly flips the address book, and calls Ko Chen. She must see him immediately, because she has too many questions to ask him. She wants to ask him why he is so callous before. If he really doesn¡¯t love her anymore, then why he defends her? If doesn''t make these things clear, she refuses to give up. She calls several times and Ko Chen doesn¡¯t answer. She looks at the missed calls, and  her mood is terribly bad. ¡°Ko Chen, since you do not want to face me, then I will take the initiative.¡±


    Yu Fei tidies up a little and goes straight to Ko¡¯s Manor by taxi. She has not been here for a long time and feels like a century has passed. She stands outside for a while before she comes in. As soon as she walks in, Uncle Zhang walks out directly to her with embarrassment. ¡°Mr...¡± Uncle Zhang habitually calls, but just with a sound he suddenly realizes that it seems not suitable, and he keeps silent with embarrassment. Yu Fei understands him, so she doesn¡¯t blame him. Uncle Zhang has been good to her and she also respects him sincerely as elder in that she has lived in here for three years.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, is Chen home?¡± Yu Fei asks naturally, as if she had not heard that unfinished ¡°Mrs. Yu¡±. Uncle Zhang bows slightly but feels more difficult. He answers," Yes, but...¡±Receiving a positive answer, Yu Fei has no patience to listen to his following words, nodding and walking straight to the house.

 C49. Acting

    Uncle Zhang follows Yu Fei and tries to stop her several times. However, Yu Fei decides to find Ko Chen. No matter what Uncle Zhang says, it''s useless. She can''t listen at all. She goes all the way to the door of the master bedroom. Not long ago, it was the bedroom of her and Ko Chen. But now in retrospect, it seems that it has been centuries.


    The door isn''t closed, and Yu Fei is about to raise her hand and knock. Suddenly, she hears the voice of someone talking in the room. So she stops and listens carefully.


    Yu Fei stands in front of Uncle Zhang, unable to see his unbearable expression. Ko Chen is apathetic in nature and he was not close to people from childhood. Finally, Yu Fei came into his heart but they had so many twists and turns. As a bystander and elder, he is really worried. However, because of Ko¡¯s behavior, he can''t stop him even if he wants to. What he can do is only to watch them two far away from each other.


    "Chen..." A effeminate female voice comes out of the room, and the temperature in Yu Fei''s eyes falls to the freezing point in an instant. She won¡¯t mistake this familiar voice, and it is Yu Yu. Yu Yu speaks with a little nasal sound. She should have just cried. When she talks, her habitual ending sound slightly rises, which sounds like she is playing the woman.


    Yu Fei frowns: How could Yu Yu be here? This woman is really shameless! She was slapped by Ko Chen but still pesters Ko and even uses this disgusting tone.


    Having taken a lot of effort to resist the impulse to rush in to slap Yu Yu, Yu Fei is so angry that her chest heaves up and down. She feels a dull pain in her lower abdomen and raises her hand and presses it, but she doesn''t pay attention. Her mind is all on the two people in the room.


    A kind of low sob comes out, and it seems that Yu Yu cries again. Yu Fei is curious about how Ko Chen can bear her till now. As a result, the next second she hears an incredible sentence: "don''t cry, it''s not good-looking." Although there is no temperature in the voice, this sentence is obviously a comforting one.


    Yu Fei feels the blackness in front of her and she reaches out her hand to pinch her arm. The strong pain reminds her of this cruel fact: Ko Chen not only didn''t push Yu Yu away, but also comforted her! What is the situation? How can Chen change his attitude in such a short period of time, as if he had changed his personality! And his attitude completely subverts his previous cognition.


    Yu Fei is bitterly disappointed. She suddenly feels it¡¯s a big joke that she was determined to come here to ask for an explanation. Just about to turn around and leave, she hears Yu Yu ask a question again which she also wants to know.


    "Chen, why do you treat me like that today?" Yu Yu says a broken sentence in a tone full of grievance while sobbing. Needless to see, Yu Fei can imagine Yu Yu¡¯s expression at this time: Her eyes are full of tears, her lips are slightly shriveled, and her face looks extremely pitiable.


    Stopping walking, Yu Fei looks back, half nervous and half expecting the answer from Ko Chen. She believes her own feelings and will never mistake the love and care in the man''s eyes.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Ko Chen doesn''t answer immediately, so Yu Yu pesters him and asks again. Finally he opens his mouth but what he says seems to be a sharp edge, deeply piercing Yu Fei''s heart. "If I didn''t pretend to be like that, how could I cheat that silly woman so that she could think that I still love her, so as to make her suffer a second heavy blow."


    Every word that Ko Chen says seems to be soaked with poison. Yu Fei takes a small step back uncontrollably. She is shaking and almost falls down. Fortunately, Uncle Zhang helps her in time. "Miss Yu, be careful!" What a strange name, Uncle Zhang''s unintentional words indirectly give Yu Fei a heavy blow again.


    Her hands tremble violently and the uncontrollable tears drop on the floor. Although the voice is weak, every sound hits Yu Fei''s ears, as if it were not tears, but blood.


    There is little movement outside the door, which does not attract the attention of the two people in the bedroom. Yu Yu continues to ask, "do you really not love my sister any more?" This time, Ko Chen doesn''t even think about it, and answers coldly and cruelly, "I never loved her." Yu Fei feels her heart is broken. She comes here with hope, but what she didn''t expect to get is such a cold truth.


    Uncle Zhang is standing beside Yu Fei, and certainly has heard the conversation between Ko Chen and Yu Yu. Although he knows in advance that Ko Chen would deliberately say cruel words, he doesn''t expect him to be so unkind, which is to completely write off their feelings of these three years.


    Yu Yu finally gets a satisfactory answer so she stops asking. She bursts into tears and throws herself into Ko Chen''s arms. She is so excited that she does not notice that when she falls into his arms, Ko Chen''s body is stiff for a moment. And then he raises his hand and pats her back lightly.


    The smell of the woman in his arms is not familiar to him. Ko Chen clearly knows that this is not Yu Fei and he also knows that Yu Fei is at the door now. Because of this, just now he would act that way so that Yu Fei would harbor no more illusions.


    Yu Yu, who snickers in Ko Chen''s arms, doesn''t notice that the man''s eyes have been staring at the door. His eyes are full of worry. That he slaps her back again and again is just an unconscious action.


    Yu Fei doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second any more. She touches the tears randomly. Without looking at Uncle Zhang, she leaves, saying goodbye to him in a hurry without turning back her head. Uncle Zhang worries about Yu Fei''s state and wants to send her away but he is refused. Having no way, Uncle Zhang can only let the bodyguard continue to protect her secretly. Now Yu Fei''s mood fluctuates so much that she is likely to have an accident.


    After Yu Fei leaves, Uncle Zhang sighs helplessly, turns around and knocks on the bedroom door. This is the secret signal he has discussed with Ko Chen before. Once Yu Fei hears those "sincere words" and leaves, Uncle Zhang will knock on the door. Ko Chen lets go of Yu Yu, and she abruptly leaves his firm embrace.


    Yu Yu is in a trance for a moment. She scolds in heart: which nuisance knocks on the door? He is really good at picking the time. If he comes later, maybe she can have a further relationship with Ko Chen.


    Yu Yu thinks that Ko Chen''s attention is not on her, so she has no control over the expression on her face. However, her careful thoughts are all captured by Ko Chen, and his dislike for her suddenly deepens. Uncle Zhang pushes the door open and comes in, his eyes do not focus on Yu Yu for a second. He stares at Ko Chen and says, "Mr Ko, the matter has been solved."


    Uncle Zhang''s words are not clear, so Yu Yu feels strange when she hears them, but Ko Chen understands instantly. Yu Fei is not there and he has no mood to act again. His attitude towards Yu Yu suddenly becomes bad. "I''m tired. Go out."

 C50. Trauma

    Yu Yu thinks Ko Chen¡¯s words are for Uncle Zhang. She takes it mistakenly that Ko Chen wants to keep doing the thing with her which was interrupted before. She gives a big smile immediately.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t even look at her. He closes his eyes and rubs his nose with a tired look.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu snuggles up at once, raises her hand and tries to massage his nose. She won¡¯t waste such a good chance to flatter him.


    Ko Chen thinks Yu Yu will be realistic and leave after hearing what he says. But soon he smells the fragrance from the woman which stimulates him and makes him open his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Ko Chen asks coldly. He frowns and his eyes are very cold.


    Seeing his cold eyes, Yu Yu feels the temperature around her goes down as well. It is bitterly cold.


    She is puzzled about his changed altitude, but just for a second. She gives a smile immediately. With a smile, she tries to get close to him, but Ko Chen keeps her off.


    With a disgusted look, Ko Chen pats his sleeves which were merely touched by Yu Yu before.


    He is not in the mood of dealing with Yu Yu, and he gives no easy look to her. ¡°Get out, you understand me?¡±


    Yu Yu¡¯s smile stops on her face. She freezes where she is and finally figures out Ko Chen hates her very much. She takes a look at Uncle Zhang who is standing beside and then realizes that what Ko Chen meant is to let her get out. Her face burns because of shame and she leaves without looking back.


    After Yu Yu leaves, Uncle Zhang supports Ko Chen to lie in his bed. Now Ko Chen¡¯s disease strikes him more and more often. He almost can¡¯t bear with it if Yu Yu didn¡¯t leave.


    Ko Chen feels so familiar with the pain on his body. He shows no concern about it. All he cares about is Yu Fei.


    ¡°Did Fei hear what I said?¡± Although he knows it exactly, he still asks Uncle Zhang the question.


    Uncle Zhang makes a sound. He hesitates to talk about it. At last, he closes his mouth and utters nothing.


    In fact, Ko Chen knows what Uncle Zhang wants to say, even though he says nothing. Ko Chen also came up with a more euphemistic way to do this before. But he knows the most effective way to make Yu Fei leave him is to break her heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhang looks very sad. I send a bodyguard to protect her in case something happens.¡± Thinking about Yu Fei¡¯s reaction, Uncle Zhang finally talks about it.


    Ko Chen closes his eyes and remains silent. He says nothing at all.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°Fei, don¡¯t blame me. I have no choice.¡±


    If he had known things would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have said those words impulsively the moment he left his office. Ko Chen thinks about this regretfully. Otherwise, Yu Fei wouldn¡¯t be hurt so badly by him.


    However, there¡¯s no way that Ko Chen understands love is uncontrollable. Even if he were given a thousand chances, he would definitely do something when he sees Yu Fei beaten by others.


    After all, she is the apple of his eye, his most cherished woman.


    Yu Yu runs out from the estate of Ko as if she lost her soul. It is completely dark. There¡¯s only a dim light from the road lamp, which shines on her but gives her no warmth.


    Without any sign, it suddenly rains heavily. Yu Fei is totally soaked by the rain. Her hair sticks to her pale face. She is awkwardly embarrassed.


    The bodyguard sees what Yu Fei is like. Afraid of being blamed by Chairman Ko, he takes out his phone, looks down and calls Uncle Zhang. When he makes the call, he looks up and finds that the woman in front of him is gone. He is so terrified that he hangs up the phone immediately and runs out to look for Yu Fei.


    Right now, Yu Fei is sitting on the passenger¡¯s seat in Gu Yi¡¯s car.


    Gu Yi is driving back home from work when he sees Yu Fei. It rains heavily. There are few pedestrians on the road. The only pedestrians are holding umbrellas and walking in a hurry. Yu Fei is totally unlike them. She is so different that Gu Yi notices her quickly.


    At the beginning, he doesn¡¯t know it was her. He is just curious about why this girl doesn¡¯t find a place to hide from the heavy rain. When he drives closer, he notices that her back is so familiar to him. He drives nearer, opens the window and finds out that she is Yu Fei!


    Hearing the rain, Yu Fei raises her head absently. She looks at Gu Yi in absent-mindedness. There¡¯s no light and focus in her eyes. And her face is pale.


    Gu Yi feels both angry and pained when he sees what Yu Fei is like. He pushes her into his car without saying a word. He dries her hair carefully with a towel and then heats the car.


    Yu Yu doesn¡¯t say anything in the whole process. She does everything Gu Yi tells him to do. Apparently, she is stimulated by something again. He knows it is Ko Chen without even asking.


    He drives back at a high speed. He gets the bath water ready and gives his pajama to Yu Fei, ¡°This is new. Just make do. After taking a shower, put it on.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know whether Yu Fei listens to him or not because she makes no reaction. Her eyes focus on nothing and he doesn¡¯t know what she looks at.


    He holds her face and makes her look at him. He tells her again and again: ¡°Yu Fei, look at me.¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s eyes move and roll. She looks at Gu Yi. Although her face shows no emotion, at least she looks at him. Gu Yi feels relieved a little bit. His voice goes tenderer.


    ¡°Good girl. Now get in and take a shower. You can¡¯t catch a cold. Think about your baby in your belly. Listen to me.¡±


    The word ¡°baby¡± touches Yu Fei¡¯s nerves in her brain. She blinks her eyes twice and her eyes become red immediately. Two drops of tears come out of her eyes without any sign. Before Gu Yi asks, she grasps the pajama firmly, turns around and walks into the bathroom.


    Gu Yi looks at her back and thinks. He gives a cold smile after a while. If Yu Fei saw this, she would feel unbelievable that a man who is so warm and optimistic like him would make a face like that.


    When she is soaking in the hot bath, the cold air inside her body is dispelled out completely. Yu Fei closes her eyes, recalling those cruel words from Ko Chen unconsciously:


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t pretend to be like that, how can I cheat that silly woman so that she can think that I still love her, so as to make her suffer a second heavy blow.¡±


    ¡°I never loved her.¡±


    These words are like a curse, echoing in her ears. It doesn¡¯t help at all when she uses her hands to cover her ears, trying to avoid these words.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Fei cries out painfully. She lowers down, immersing her entire body into the water.

 C51. Arrangement

    When Yu Fei takes a bath,Gu Yi makes a large bowl of ginger soup for her for fear that she gets cold after her exposure to the rain.The ginger soup in the bowl is steaming. Gu Yi takes a look at the clock on the wall and finds that she has already been in the bathroom for nearly one hour. The hot water will turn cold for such a long time, but why doesn¡¯t she get out? Does she...


    A terrible thought flashes in Gu Yi¡¯s mind. He immediately stands up and goes straight to the bathroom without care. Does she make away with herself? Standing at the bathroom door, he knocks at the door harder and harder. He shouts, ¡°Fei? Yu Fei? Can you hear me? Say something!¡± But there is no sound inside.


    A desperate terror falls on him. When he is about to press down the doorknob,the door is opened from inside. With his pajamas on, Yu Fei walks out with wet hair dripping, which forms small water circles beside her feet. Yu Fei¡¯s complexion turns a little rosy after the long shower. Gu Yi looks at her carefully and doesn¡¯t feel relaxed until he makes sure she is okay. He blames her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? You¡¯ve scared me!¡± Then he pats his chest to make a scared look. He does it in order to amuse Yu Fei. However, she doesn¡¯t have any expression as if she didn¡¯t hear his words.


    Taking Yu Fei to the living room, Gu Yi puts the ginger soup in front of her, ¡°take the warm soup. It''ll ward off the cold of the rain.¡± Yu Fei stares at the soup, lost in her thoughts that Gu Yi has no way to know. Although Yu Fei is in front of him, he feels there is a huge mountain between them and he can¡¯t overcome it no matter what he does because Yu Fei doesn¡¯t even give him a chance.


    Seeing she doesn¡¯t take any action, Gu Yi spoons the soup, blowing to cool it, and he puts it to her mouth, saying, ¡°Fei, take some soup.¡± However, the word ¡°Fei¡± reminds her of that man. Her facial expression finally changes a little. She slowly opens her mouth and takes the spoon of the soup which warms her belly as well as her whole body. She looks up and delivers her first sentence tonight, ¡°I take it myself¡±, which delights Gu Yi and he passes the spoon to her. His mind is slightly assured by her coloring face after she quietly eats all the soup bit by bit.


    Then he puts the bowl in the kitchen. When he walks out, Yu Fei still sits on the sofa blankly like before. He sits beside her. Thinking twice, he decides to ask her, ¡°Fei, will you tell me what happened?¡± Yu Fei keeps silent and doesn¡¯t say anything. He doesn¡¯t ask her any more when seeing her like this. So he accompanies her by quietly sitting beside her. Then, they just sit together without a word.


    It¡¯s getting late. Gu Yi asks her whether she wants to go to sleep, and now she finally has some reaction and nods. Gu Yi doesn¡¯t leave her until he makes sure that she goes to bed. He walks out, closes the door and goes to the balcony. A cigarette is lit and produces smoke which blurs his face. Lights in the city fill his sight and his secretary¡¯s words in the day appear in his mind again, ¡°Boss Gu,several of our bids are blocked by someone, so the project may be...¡±Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Although Gu Company is not the flagship of the industry, it ranks high after he has struggled for so many years. No company can do trick to Gu Company except Ko Company. He is clear that it is Ko Chen who deliberately puts obstacles and his motive must be Yu Fei. It is Ko Chen himself who pushes Yu Fei away again and again, but he doesn¡¯t allow others to approach Yu Fei and now he even plays such tricks to warn him.


    Gu Yi takes a puff, blows a cigarette ring and puts out the cigarette whose fire flashes and darkens immediately. ¡°Ko Chen, come on, I really want to see who can laugh the last laugh.¡± He sneers. He immediately calls the planning department and orders them to re-plan all the programs to take back all the projects.


    Ko Chen is dealing with files on the bed with glasses on in the Ko House. He doesn¡¯t know what a decision Gu Yi has made and what a disaster Ko Company is going to face. When Duan Tsingfeng comes in, he sees Ko Chen dealing with his work again and sighs aloud deliberately, which disturbs Ko Chen who is on the bed. Ko Chen delivers a puzzled look at him, ¡°Is there something wrong with the ears of such an International great doctor?¡±


    He says it with a smile. Duan knows that Ko means that he sighed too loud so Duan doesn¡¯t take it seriously. He walks straight to Ko Chen to take out files in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times that you need to rest to cure your disease. You can work in the company, but you¡¯re not allowed to work at home.¡± He has stressed it so many times, but Ko Chen doesn¡¯t take it at all. Ko Chen would have a rest when Yu Fei is with him before. But since Yu Fei is gone, he becomes a complete workaholic. He is dealing with files both at home and in the company now.


    Ko Chen ignores him as usual, taking the files back, and he begins to check them, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be cured anyway. It¡¯s better to deal with my work, so one day if I...Fei and our child can still have a good life.¡±


    Although he pauses for a moment, Duan knows what he means. Ko Chen becomes passive again, and Duan doesn¡¯t know what to say, after all, it is Duan himself who brings both hope and despair. He really believed Ko could be saved when receiving his tutor¡¯s email before. Unexpectedly, a few days ago he received another email which wrote that the experiment went wrong and there may be a delay in obtaining the result, and it was uncertain how long it would be delayed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you believe me? As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll be cured.¡± Duan Tsingfeng tries to convince Ko Chen, but Ko just looks up at him calmly, ¡°Tsingfeng, do you forget how my father died?¡±


    What Ko says chokes Duan Tsingfeng who instantly loses his ability to talk.


    Ko Chen¡¯s father is Ko Hua, once the best actor with wonderful acting skills and a handsome appearance, dazzling the whole movie world and thousands of audiences. However, he died young due to the same disease. Ko Chen doesn¡¯t believe his illness can be cured exactly for this reason. All he can do is try his best in the rest of his life to arrange Yu Fei¡¯s future without him.

 C52. Disclosure

    The heavy rain of the whole night washes the city clean. Crystal drops slip off the leaves, and the fresh air is refreshing. Yu Fei wakes up from the nightmare, opening her eyes and seeing the cold-toned household style, feeling stunned for a second, and the memory of last night emerges in her mind little by little.


    Ko Chen, the heavy rain and Gu Yi


    With a headache Yu Fei covers her forehead with her hands, and her thoughts are chaotic. She stands on the ground with bare feet, and her skin feels cool from the foot floor. For a moment her sights blurs, and Yu Fei shakes her head, waiting for the sight to becomes clear, then she walks into the bathroom with her muddled head. Seeing the woman with the red face in the mirror, Yu Fei is stunned, is this person herself? She raises her hand and touches her face. The woman in the mirror does the same thing and her hands feel hot.


    Even after being taken care of by Gu Yi last night, Yu Fei inevitably has fever. After washing in dizziness she walks out of the room. The room is empty and no one is here, but there is a note on tea table by Gu Yi, which is full of all kinds of matters needing attention. Yu Fei reads it line by line, and she can¡¯t tell what she feels but she feels warm. She was planning to go home, but according to her current state of health, staying at Gu Yi''s home is the safest option.


    Daring not to take anti-fever medicine, Yu Fei can only cover her forehead with a towel soaked in cold water over and over again. Because she is not very conscious, and after doing this several times, she is out of strength, lying on the sofa limply and falling asleep soon. Yu Fei sleeps soundly in Gu Yi''s home and doesn¡¯t know that Ko and Gu are at a bloody war at this time.


    After receiving Gu Yi''s instruction last night, the staff of the planning department stayed up all night to turn over and re-worked out all the cases. Gu Yi examined them carefully, pointed out a few minor flaws and let them modify them a little. Until the new proposal comes out is Gu Yi relieved. Glancing at the time at the lower right-hand corner of the computer, he realizes that it has been noon already. His full attention is devoted to work and forgets the time.


    Yu Fei is alone at home and maybe she wakes up. Gu Yi frowns and can¡¯t help but worry. When he is about to call her, the secretary suddenly rushes in even without knocking at the door, ¡°Mr. Gu, something happened!¡± Gu Yi frowns deeper and looks at him with his sharp eyes, which makes the secretary calm down immediately. Although Gu seems mild-mannered in daily life, when one gets familiar with him he will know that he is nothing like what he shows. He is actually a scheming man!


    The secretary calms down and clears his thoughts, then reports to Gu Yi in a calm tone: "Mr. Gu, Ko¡¯s company took a step ahead of us to send a new plan, and cooperator even didn''t look at our plan and signed the contract with Ko¡¯s company." The secretary''s voice gradually becomes lower, by the end he has lowers his head completely, and is afraid to look at Gu Yi¡¯s face. Gu Yi scowls with insidious and ferocious eyes like a representative from hell. They only spent one night. How could Ko¡¯s company happen to change their plan before them?The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Call all the people in the planning department to here!¡± Gu yi controls his voice but people still can feel his fury. Being in business for so many years, he will never tolerates a spy that sells company information around him. Few minutes later, when the manager of the planning department takes all the staff to the office, Gu Yi sits in the office chair with his back to them, and they can feel his rage just from his back.


    "Mr, Mr...Gu..." The manager shivers and says, and as soon as the word ¡°Mr¡± is just out of his mouth, a stack of documents flies towards him, sweeping by near his ears and falling, scattered on the floor. He is so scared that he immediately shuts his mouth. Gu Yi turns around, sweeps over everyone with fierce eyes, trying to find a flaw in their faces, "I only ask once, who has leaked the company secrets?"


    The silence in the office is so quiet that even the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard. Gu Yi stands up from his seat and says with a low voice, ¡°No one admits, right? Well, I''ll give you a day, either to find this mole or to get out of here all !¡± Gu Yi is really angry this time, and the manager''s forehead sweats and the shirt behind wets. After all the people of the planning department go out, Gu Yi dials the inline phone to call the secretary in. Now the news that the case lost has spread throughout Gu''s company. Everyone knows that Gu Yi is in a bad mood like an active volcano that may erupt anytime.


    ¡°Tell the monitor office, send the surveillance video of the planning department to my computer.¡± That mole who has secretly contacted him is definitely afraid after he just lost his temper, and all he has to do now is wait patiently for his falling into the trap. He will figure out who dared to betray him. Gu Yi spends the whole afternoon looking at the surveillance video on the computer. To his surprise, no one in the planning department had any unusual performance except that they all looked more careful. It seems he has underestimated this mole chosen by Ko Chen.


    At the other side of the city, in the Coyote building, Ko Chen looks at the latest news in the phone screen which was sent by "cat". ¡°He found it. Investigating.¡± Ko Chen presses the home key with a casual smile, then the screen turns black and those six words of the text message disappear together. Ko Chen plays the mobile phone with interest. He is not surprised that Gu Yi found "cat ", and if he were not found, that would be unimaginable.


    Although Gu Yi has perceived that, the mole isn¡¯t exposed. As Ko Chen knows, Gu Yi is unlikely to find out who is this guy. Since Gu Yi appeared beside Yu Fei for the first time, he found the "cat " and ordered him to keep hiding in Gu''s company until last night Gu Yi made a temporary decision. The"cat" thought it was a good chance so he contacted with Ko Chen to tell him that Gu would re-do all the case.


    Because of this, Ko¡¯s company can step forward to change all the cases and take them all, taking away Gu''s chance. Ko Chen''s eyes are clod. He has never lost in his business, and Gu Yi has no ability and opportunity to compete with him and he will not have these in the future. Besides, the man has been challenging his bottom line.


    Ko Chen''s bottom line is always only Yu Fei.

 C53. Mens Rivalry

    Waiting.


    Ko Chen only replies in one word "cat", but it is enough to express his attitude. Since they want to play, the terminator of the game can only be him. As time goes by, there is no news from the planning department, and Gu Yi does not see any flaws in the monitoring. And he, who has always been calm, begins to feel more and more upset.


    It is going to be dark soon. Tapping on the desk with his fingers, Gu Yi writes down several names on the paper, and asks the personnel department to find out their resumes. After reading them carefully for several times, he writes a few names on the paper and erases them, leaving only two.


    In fact, Gu Yi doesn''t care to dismiss both of them, but that is tantamount to admitting defeat. As a man, he knows that this is the challenge that Ko Chen has posed to him. The other side has no action until now, that is to say, he''s determined that he can''t find out the leaker.


    After straightening out his thinking, Gu Yi calms down and stares at the two names on the paper for a long time. Until the secretary comes in and asks if he would inform all the staff to work overtime, Gu Yi calmly takes back his sight. He glances at the surveillance screen which has not been closed and the owners of the two names are on the screen.


    Zhang Le, who graduated from a famous university, won numerous awards in university. It can be said that his resume is perfect. He usually wears thick black frame glasses and doesn''t communicate with people often; Wang Hui, a senior of Gu''s company, has worked in the company for many years. He is sophisticated and slick.


    In this way, both of them are likely to leak the secrets. Gu Yi finally takes a deep look at them, turns off the computer screen, grabs the suit coat on the office chair, strides out of the office, and waves to the secretary: "No, let''s get off work."


    There is a party in the evening but Gu Yi is not in the mood to attend it. He simply asks the secretary to postpone it. Sitting in the car and leaning against the seat, he closes his eyes and wants to have a rest. The driver looks at him carefully in the rear-view mirror, and he doesn''t start the car. "Why don''t you drive?" Gu Yi doesn''t open eyes, asking unmoved, which makes the driver shiver.


    He just heard about what happened to Gu¡¯s company when he was waiting. And also he heard many people say that Mr Gu was in a bad mood today. Naturally, he should be more careful than usual, for fear that he might lose his job if he doesn''t pay attention. Daring not to stay any longer, the driver quickly starts the car. After driving a short while, he asks carefully: "Mr Gu, are you going home or not?"


    Gu Yi rubs his temples and slowly opens his eyes. Out of the window he sees the city''s bright and colorful silhouettes. Gu Yi''s eyes reflect colorful neon and he suddenly has an idea. At this moment, he especially wants to see Yu Fei. ¡°Go home.¡± Getting the order, the driver steps on the accelerator to speed up, and the black car roars past under the cover of the night.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Gu Yi opens the door and it¡¯s dark inside. There is no sound and he feels nervous suddenly. Is Yu Fei gone again? Even without taking off his shoes, Gu Yi turns on the light and hurries into the room. He stops at the moment when he sees Yu Fei on the sofa. He doesn''t even think about it carefully and he spontaneously and unconsciously walks to Yu Fei in a gentle manner.


    The woman is lying on the sofa on her side, with her small face on the back of her hand, and a small and delicate nose is breathing gently from time to time. Gu Yi squats down as if he were bewitched. The woman sleeps soundly and doesn''t notice his coming at all. Gu Yi can''t help but marvel at the touch under the palm of his hand when he unconsciously caresses Yu Fei''s hair. The woman''s hair is soft and thin, which feels like touching pet hair.


    Over the years, many women have expressed or implied their love for him. What''s more, there are women who try all ways to sleep with him. Gu Yi has tried to accept it. However, he always recalls the Yu Fei of college years at the last moment.


    The woman with black hair and a book in her arms became a beam of white moonlight in his heart, which could never be forgotten. But now, though the woman he has loved for so many years is in front of him, Gu Yi hesitates. He looks at Yu Fei''s face. Somehow, he feels strange.


    Gu Yi is in a trance. He wonders that he persists is because he loves her or because the man Yu Fei married three years ago is his long-term business rival, Ko Chen. The touch under his hand is real. Gu Yi just stares at Yu Fei like that and has no other action. Maybe she has been gazed for a long time, Yu Fei suddenly inhales her nose and opens her eyes without any sign.


    They look at each other silently for several seconds, and Gu Yi reacts first. He quickly takes back his hand, stands up and steps back a little, with a usual gentle smile on his face. Yu Fei just opens her eyes and doesn''t wake up. After preparing for a long time, she finally comes back to herself. She sits up and raises her hand to feel the temperature on her forehead. It is not very hot and she thinks she has recovered.


    Seeing this action, Gu Yi immediately becomes nervous, takes a big step forward, and hurriedly asks, "you have a fever?" Yu Fei is frightened by his nervous posture, nodding and shaking her head. Gu Yi is more worried because of her stupidity. Without saying anything, he picks up the woman from the sofa and walks towards the door.


    Yu Fei only feels a whirl in front of her eyes. When her mind comes back, Gu Yi has already stood at the door with her in her arms and there is only one step away from the door. She shouts in a hurry to stop the next move of the man.


    "Wait! Where are you going? " Gu Yi doesn''t even look at her, but says seriously, "hospital." On hearing that, Yu Fei immediately struggles. She doesn''t know how many times she has gone to the hospital in such a short time, which makes her feel sick when she smells the disinfectant. "Let me down, I''m fine!" Yu Fei''s struggle makes Gu Yi hold her tighter in a hurry. If she falls down accidentally, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Be obedient," Gu Yi tries to soothe Yu Fei with a soft voice. "You are pregnant now. A fever is not a small case. You must go to hospital. What can you do in case it affects the baby?" Realizing that Gu Yi is really making a fuss, Yu Fei hurriedly explains: "I was sick a little during the day, but now I''m completely OK. If you don''t believe me, just test my temperature, I¡¯m really fine." Yu Fei wants to hold Gu Yi''s hand and puts it on her forehead. However, the man is holding her so she can''t draw out a hand at all.


    At last, Gu Yi still can not resist Yu Fei''s repeated explanations, so he has to make a concession and promises not to go to the hospital first, but he needs to take a thermometer to take a test and makes sure she is healthy. If not, she has to go to the hospital.

 C54. New Hatred

    Maybe it is the afternoon sleep that works. Yu Fei''s body temperature really becomes normal. So, Gu Yi no longer forces her to go to hospital. But he also cooks a large pot of ginger soup for her. Yu Fei fully drinks two big bowls and burps in a loud voice.


    She feels warm in her stomach, and her face blushes. Yu Fei raises her hand unconsciously to rub her face. When she turns her face to Gu Yi, she finds out that Gu Yi looks at her with a fascinated look. Her face seems to be on fire which instantly becomes redder.


    Yu Fei looks away unnaturally, and deliberately diverts the topic. She asks Gu Yi if he has eaten dinner already. Gu Yi says no. Hearing the answer she just wants, Yu Fei breathes a sigh of relief and throws down a sentence "I¡¯ll cook something for you." and runs flying into the kitchen.


    Gu Yi laughs at the back of Yu Fei who flees in a hurry. Although she has graduated for so many years and she is almost a mother, her mentality is the same as she had in the college. She is still so innocent and sweet.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t stay in the good mood long enough when he receives the information from the planning manager, saying that the one who leaked the secrets has been found.


    Although he said something serious today, Gu Yi doesn¡¯t think they could find the leaker in just one day. So, when he receives this text message, he is really surprised.


    He is really interested in this message. When he swipes down and sees the name which is reported to him by the manager, Gu Yi is stunned for a second, then reveals an unknown smile.


    Miaoxin Lin, Gu Yi''s assistant.


    It is not that the manager puts the shit bowl on Assistant Lin''s head for no reasons. Several photos are attached to the message. All of them are photos of Assistant Lin''s meeting with Ko''s people secretly. Gu Yi knows the man in the photo. He is an executive in Ko''s Planning Department.


    Gu Yi swipes his finger back and forth on the screen, looking at all these photos carefully. In each of these photos, Assistant Lin was dressed differently, which means these were not shot in one day.


    Things gradually become more interesting. Gu Yi has doubted almost everyone before except Miaoxin Lin.


    He snorts, forwards all these messages to Miaoxin Lin, and then pushes the shutdown button. He decides to give a night for her to come up with a reasonable explanation which can convince him.


    Even if there are those photos as evidence now, Gu Yi is still suspicious. Not to mention anything else, it¡¯s worth investigating that where those photos came from. Ko Chen is the one behind the person who leaked the secret. Gu Yi thinks Ko Chen won¡¯t let his men leave such a big handle.


    Yu Fei comes to him with her hands holding a bowl of noodles. Gu Yi stands towards the window with his hands on his back. Although they are standing at a distance, Yu Fei still feels that there is a strong chill coming out from the man.


    This feeling is so unfamiliar. From college to now, Yu Fei always feels Gu Yi is like the sun in March. As long as she is with him, she feels warm. It is not like that now. She feels as if she¡¯s in a world of ice and snow.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Yu Fei puts the bowl on the table. Gu Yi hears the sound, immediately comes back to his mind and turns around. The chill from him disappears immediately.


    Yu Fei looks at him for a moment in a daze. Her mind wonders for a while. She somehow has an unreal feeling.


    After she watches Gu Yi finish eating the noodles, Yu Fei is still not able to get over that unreal feeling. When she returns to her mind, Gu Yi asks her seriously which movie she wants to watch.


    "Ah?" Yu Fei doesn''t catch what he said, so she asks subconsciously. Gu Yi is not pissed. He repeats the word with a good temper.


    In the end, they pick an old comedy movie. It isn''t the first time Yu Fei has watched it, but she is still amused by the characters in it, and soon leaves her doubts behind.


    Gu Yi doesn''t pay attention to the movie the whole time. In fact, he has been glancing at Yu Fei beside him. And he clearly sees the woman''s every twinkle and smile. His heart beats again and again and he hears the beat clearly. Gu Yi knows how he feels about Yu Fei. He loves her even if she is pregnant with Ko Chen''s child.


    The ending song plays and the movie is over. Yu Fei feels she¡¯d like to see more. Gu Yi suddenly leans close to her. Saying nothing, he immediately grabs her hands. The man''s hands are very large and warm.


    Frightened by his enthusiasm, Yu Fei wants to step back. But his strength is much stronger than hers. She could not move at all.


    "what are you up to?"


    Although this is not the first time Gu Yi has done this, Yu Fei feels particularly scared this time, because before she always thought that Gu Yi was a modest gentleman. As long as she is unwilling, he would not force her. But after they have spent some time together, she knows it¡¯s not the case. The man sometimes acts like a stranger to her.


    A man and a woman stay in the same room. If Gu Yi really wants to do something to her, Yu Fei can''t even escape.


    Compared with Yu Fei''s panic, Gu Yi looks much calmer. In order to watch the movie, all the lights in the living room are turned off. Only the big screen emits a little light. There seems to be ambiguous light in his eyes. Yu Fei can¡¯t see clearly and doesn¡¯t want to see clearly.


    "Let me go." Yu Fei calms down and her voice cools down.


    Gu Yi stares directly at her, showing no sign of letting go. An expressionless smile suddenly appears on his poker face. He comes nearer to Yu Fei and says, " What If I don¡¯t ?"


    The man is very close to her. The breath of every word spoken hits her face, which makes her itchy.


    Yu Fei can¡¯t figure out what Gu Yi really means. She simply stops talking, and looks at him with a dark face. After being stared at by Yu Fei for a while, Gu Yi takes the lead to surrender.


    He lets go of Yu Fei, raises his hands to surrender, and smiles bitterly: "I''m just kidding. Why so serious?¡±


    Yu Fei is still serious. After she sees the smile on Gu Yi''s face disappears, she stands up and says slowly: "Gu Yi, we have known each other for so many years. What Kind of joke can be made and what kind can¡¯t, I think you should have known it better than me. "


    Having said that, Yu Fei turns directly to the room without looking at Gu Yi again.


    Actually, she already reminded the man when they were at the top of the mountain last time that they could only be friends. It is absolutely impossible if he wants to go further. She understands this in her heart, and she thought Gu Yi knew it as she did.


    Gu Yi is left in the living room. The ending song in the big screen has already come to an end. The movie stops with the last picture in the screen. The clear and extinguishing light is on Gu Yi''s side face and his fists which are held tightly.


    The expression on his face gradually becomes ruthless. He punches the sofa because he is unwilling to accept it. He is just as good as Ko Chen. Why does Yu Fei only love Ko Chen and can¡¯t accept anyone else.


    Gu Yi''s heart is full of unwillingness. Plus, his business is taken over by Ko Chen. The new hatred and the old hatred superimpose together. He now hates Ko Chen to the core.


    Ko Chen, just wait and see!

 C54. Stay

    Gu Yi has been in the living room and doesn¡¯t go back to his room until midnight. Carefully checking the living room, Yu Fei who went to her room early actually doesn¡¯t sleep and relax until hearing that Gu Yi closes the door and goes into his room.


    Before falling asleep, in a daze she has a consideration that moving out from Gu Yi¡¯s house tomorrow is a must for it¡¯s not good to live in an unmarried man¡¯s house when the divorce agreement hasn¡¯t been signed, although Ko Chen is determined to divorce her. What¡¯s more, it turns out that going after her is Gu Yi¡¯s purpose for he has shown it for so many times and she has to face the trouble and deceiving herself that they are just friends doesn¡¯t work any more.


    Yu Fei and Gu Yi think likewise, but what he ponders is that he will try every means to make Yu Fei stay, because only by this way can he has a part in her heart as fast as possible since accompanying her one or two days cannot be equaled with her attachment to Ko Chen accumulated in three years when Yu Fei has been with him days and nights. Different plans take shapes in the east and west bedrooms.


    An interesting play is going on in Ko House, where Ko Chen is tormented with headache and hard to open his eyes when seeing that Yu Fei slips into his room again, especially scantily clad.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Forcing himself to control his temper, Ko Chen takes a deep breath and asks her word by word. But his attitude doesn¡¯t influence Yu Yu who is approaching him in a charming manner, readying to stick to Ko Chen. She even pinches her voice, ¡°Chen, please don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± Then, she tries to attract him by winking as well as squeezing her cleavage.


    Unexpectedly, Ko Chen doesn¡¯t even take a look. Grabbing the quilt in the bed, he throws it to Yu Yu to cover her scantily clad body. Stunned by his action, she pops her head out of the quilt discontentedly. When she is about to throw the quilt away, Ko Chen warns her with a cold face, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be thrown out again, behave yourself.¡±


    She is frozen by his words, rolling her eyes, and she finally decides to stop. Unlike last time when she took the risk herself, this time her mother knows, too, and if she is thrown out in dejection like last time, her lie will be caught. Her flesh creeps when she imagines Wang Feng¡¯s collapse after knowing the truth.


    Yu Yu grasps the quilt with all her thoughts shown on her heavily powdered face. Lookingat the woman in front, he sometimes feels strange that why such a stupid woman has the confidence to frame others.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°Chen,¡± Scared by his stare without a word, she can¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Do you mean that I can stay here tonight?¡± Although she asks carefully, her excitement is palpable, because staying on the master bedroom of Ko House means her status is confirmed in this house.


    Pointing at the sofa, without any tenderness he says in a cold voice, ¡°You can stay, but you can only sleep there.¡± Seeing it is a sofa when following his pointing, she forces an affected sweet smile immediately after a flash of unwillingness and annoyance on her face.


    Although it seems that Ko Chen doesn¡¯t look at her, all her changes of expression have been noticed by him secretly. As if knowing nothing, he repeats with an air of non-negotiation, ¡°Sleep on the sofa, or get out of here.¡± She grinds her teeth and says ¡°OK¡± with an unchanged smile, getting up from the floor, she lies down on the sofa with the quilt.


    Ko Chen asks Uncle Zhang to find someone to change all the bedclothes, for thinking Yu Yu was once there, he has no willingness of sleeping on it. Although her face cannot be seen as she lies facing the sofa, servants who come in and out know it is Yu Yu when seeing her shadow.


    Although Yu Yu stays in the master room, sleeping on the sofa embarrasses her, and she buries her head in the quilt like an ostrich avoiding the reality. After the bedclothes are changed, there stays only Uncle Zhang who later leaves with a few casual words, not referring to Ko Chen¡¯s illness or the company since Yu Yu is here.


    With lights off, the room sinks into darkness which takes Yu Fei a few seconds to adapt herself to with her eyes open. Patterns on the sofa are identified in the moonlight. There comes a special faint scent of Ko Chen from the quilt, and smelling of it, Yu Yu who thought she would stay awake on the sofa falls asleep faster than usual.


    Hearing a faint steady breath and noticing that she doesn¡¯t move in the last half an hour, he is sure that she falls asleep. Sitting up from the bed, Ko Chen checks the message that ¡°CAT¡± sent, ¡°SENT.¡± Their conversations are always concise for two reasons. One is the fear that others would find, and the other is that their personalities are alike, that is, acts rather than words.


    Things are going as Ko Chen plans. A huge intangible trap has been carefully dug for Gu Yi, and as long as he jumps, everything is all right. As night progresses, the busy city quiets down. All the noise stops, while the quiet becomes dominant. Intrigues and schemes pop out, leaping from one dark corner to another.


    Ko Chen is leafing over Yu Fei¡¯s photos before going to sleep, which has been his habit after she leaves. Each of her smile is engraved in his mind, as if by doing so Yu Fei would be always with him. His yearning for her occupies the whole night as if being installed wings. Whether he closes or opens his eyes, Yu Fei occurs to his mind. He has to admit that she has been in his life.

 C56. Fish Begins to Stink at the Head.

    It dawns in the morning, and the first beam of sunlight breaks through the thick clouds, shining on weeds with colorful dew. Until the dawn Ko Chen finally falls asleep. Groggily he turns over and his arm accidentally touches something, and unconsciously he pinches it. That soft and warm feeling sobers him up immediately. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Yu Yu sleeping soundly on his side, her eyes closed and a hand around his waist, and it seems that she is dreaming about something, and murmuring something vaguely.


    Without thinking, he claps Yu Yu''s hand off his body, and gets out of bed and stands besidethe bed, condescendingly looking at her who sleeps with him without being noticed. He almost loses control of his temper. ¡°Yu Yu!¡± Ko Chen tries to calm himself a little and calls her, but the woman doesn¡¯t have any response. Ko Chen calls her louder again, and finally her eyes move slightly and she wakes up. Seeing Ko Chen standing there, Yu Yu smiles sheepishly at him. She is too dazed to beware the anger of Ko Chen. Her smile makes Ko Chen much angrier, and he will definitely pull her out of bed immediately if she is not a woman.


    "When did you come to my bed? Do you forget my warning?¡± Every word he says in anger seems to be clad in ice. Yu Yu sensitively feels the strong pressure from Ko Chen, instantly sobers up and sees his dark face. She couldn¡¯t explain it and silences for a moment in embarrassment. To be honest, even she doesn¡¯t know when she came here. She clearly remembers that she was lying on the couch before she fell asleep. Why is she in his bed now? It¡¯s impossible for him to pick her up to bed as regards his attitude, and the only person who was likely to do it is herself for there is no other person here.


    It¡¯s a real headache that she completely has no memory about it while Ko Chen stares at her with his killing eyes. She chooses to tell the truth, throwing up her hands, ¡°I don''t know..." Ko Chen has no interest in her explanation and interrupts her, warning her in a serious tone, ¡°That had better be the last time, cause next time you and your mom will get out of this house." Yu Yu, scared by his threat, shuts her month immediately and dare not speak again. Ko Chen directly orders without looking at her again," Go back.¡±


    Knowing he is in a fit of rage, Yu Yu has no courage to provoke him, obediently covering her body with the quilt and trotting to her room. As soon as she enters the room, she is caught by Wang Feng who waits for her for a while, ¡°Yu, finally you''re back.¡± Yu Yu is startled by the sound that Wang Feng makes suddenly. She jumps up. The quilt falls and her sexy underwear is exposed in the air. As if she didn''t see the clothes at all, Wang Feng has been asking Yu Yu what happened, and such a caring attitude is not like mother¡¯s to daughter. Yu Yu turns her eyes and decides to hide the truth of last night.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing in my room?¡± Yu Yu looks at the flattering smile on Wang Feng''s face, feeling sick and her stomach can¡¯t help trembling, but fortunately she holds back. ¡°Tell Mom, you spent all night with Ko Chen, what did you do?" Wang Feng hasn¡¯t hidden her interest in gossip. ¡°Mom!¡± Even Yu Yu can¡¯t stand her mother, impatiently shouting at Wang Feng, but says nothing else.


    Asking so many times and getting no answer, Wang Feng is clever enough to understand that Yu Yu doesn¡¯t want to tell her, so her face suddenly darkens, and she asks her: "What do you mean? I am your mom!¡± Her meaning is clear that she is her mother so she has to answer everything she asks her. Yu Yu feels headache about Wang Fong¡¯ s bothering, and she simply lies on bed and covers her head by the quilt.


    Her behaviour incurs a stronger reaction from Wang Feng, but no matter what Wang Feng says, Yu Yu just turns a deaf ear to her. Wang Feng feels tired, and then gradually stops. She stares at Yu Yu with anger, then slamming the door behind and going out. Finally the world is quiet, and Yu Yu uncovers the quilt to expose her head, changing a more comfortable gesture, and plans to continue her sleep.


    What Yu Yu doesn¡¯t know is Wang Feng rushes out and unexpectedly encounters Ko Chen who is ready to go to the company at the door. When she sees Ko Chen, Wang Feng¡¯s angry face immediately turns into a quite flattering smile. Just in a short time of the morning, Ko Chen has to cope with Yu Yu and her Mother one after the other. Seeing Wang Feng, he feels his veins in temple jumping, as if to suggest that things will not be smooth the whole day. Wang Feng rolls her eyes, betraying all her intention, ¡°Dear son-in-law, last night Yu Yu...¡±


    Before she finishes her words, Ko Chen impatiently frowns. Fish begins to stink at the head. Remembering what was heard in bug in which Wang Feng persuaded Yu Yu to seduce him, he detests her increasingly. He doesn¡¯t want to stay longer, his eyes contacting Uncle Zhang, then he puts on his sunglasses and directly walks out the door. Wang Feng talks in high spirits, but suddenly finds that Ko Chen has gone. She is stunned for half a second, then quickly reacts, regardless of the fact that Uncle Zhang is still standing next to her, swearing at Ko Chen, ¡°I¡¯m your mother-in-law, your elder. How dare you be so rude! Is this what your father taught you?¡±


    Although Uncle Zhang has always been gentle and polite, he can''t stand her words, and he seriously warns Wang Feng, "Ms. Wang, this is the Ko¡¯s house, please pay attention to your words. Master wants me to pass you a word: Although you and Miss Yu now live in this house, but he can let you move out at any time, please weigh and consider.¡± Wang Feng turns pale immediately, and the rest of her words are choked in her throat and she dares not to say one word. She is afraid that those words she just said will be relaid to Ko Chen. If he really forces them to move out, she not only loses face ashamed but also a living cash cow. With her mouth closed, Wang Feng flees back to her room, which looks so funny.

 C57. Dismissing

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    In Gu¡¯s home.


    Gu Yi didn''t sleep well all night cause something lingered in his mind so that he got up early. Before going out, he took a look at the second room and decided to leave an apology note for Yu Fei after thinking about his behavior of last night, and then he left the house.


    Actually, the moment Gu Yi opened the bedroom door, Yu Fei woke up. She waited silently until he went out, and then she sat up from the bed and washed quickly. She didn''t want to stay for a more second and escaped from Gu Yi''s home.


    Yu Fei left in a hurry and didn''t see the note Gu Yi left for her. It''s still early and there are few pedestrians on the road while the breakfast shop is full of people. Yu Fei is hungry and wants to eat something. However, the moment she smells greasy food, she feels nauseous and retches several times.


    Daring not to eat any more, Yu Fei has to go home directly. After drinking a glass of milk, she lies down on the bed. She slept uneasily last night, but now when she comes back to her home, she feels secure and sleepy soon. She breathes lightly and sleeps soundly.


    In Gu¡¯s block.


    Gu Yi comes early today which makes the security guards on duty surprised and they greet: "Mr. Gu ¡¯s really early today". It''s reasonable to say that no one has come to work at this time. However, Gu Yi still finds that someone has arrived at the company earlier than him, and this person is none other than Lin Miaoxin. Having turning the phone off after sending those photos last night, he hasn''t turned it on, and he doesn''t know what her reaction is when she sees those pictures.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Miaoxin raises her head and sees Gu Yi. She calmly raises a professional smile at him which is no different from usual. Gu Yi also responds with a smile. He expresses nothing on face, but he is confused. Without saying anything, he walks into the office and turns on the phone. With several messages popping out, Gu Yi ignores others, and first checks Lin Miaoxin¡¯s which is replied simply with only two words: not me, and there is no other explanation.


    Gu Yi looks at the screen banteringly and curls up his eyebrows. Although he didn''t doubt Lin Miaoxin, he has to admit that her answer is very agreeable, simple and powerful. Lin Miaoxin is the university junior schoolmate of Gu Yi and they come from the same department. It can be said that she is the most familiar person of Gu Yi in Gu''s company. Originally, Gu Yi was a little surprised to see her resume from the personnel department. However, it''s a pity to be a secretary with Lin Miaoxin''s ability.


    His mind suddenly drifts back to several years ago. Gu Yi still remembers that he asked Lin Miaoxin, who had just joined the company, that why she chose to be an assistant among many promising positions. Lin Miaoxin¡¯s answer has impressed him until now. Lin Miaoxin, who just graduated from the university, was still a little naive, but her eyes were earnest. She only said that ¡°this position is closest to you.¡± Because of this, Lin Miaoxin has worked by his side for so many years.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Gu Yi slumps down. If he was asked to exclude someone first who would not frame him in the company, he would choose Lin Miaoxin without thinking. But now things are developing like this. Though he believes Lin Miaoxin''s words, he has to say that the trust is covered with a layer of dust, not as pure as before.


    It seems that Lin Miaoxin doesn''t intend to explain anything else except that. Gu Yi has been sitting in the office, looking up at the door from time to time. Actually, he has some implicit expectations that Lin Miaoxin will explain it to him. Eventually, the manager of the planning department comes first instead of Lin Miaoxin. He sits down trembling in the reception chair with the fat on his belly that hinders his movement, which makes his movement look slow.


    Without any superfluous words, Gu Yi asks directly where he got those photos. From the shooting angle, those photos of Lin Miaoxin are not simple, but extremely professional, which were taken deliberately. Sweats trickling down his forehead, the manager wipes with an handkerchief and stutters, "I don''t know. I went home last night and the email appeared in the mailbox..."


    Before he finishes his words, a folder is thrown at his feet which interrupts him. Gu Yi stares at him apathetically, and his voice is full of disbelief: "just with these unexplained photos, you put the ill fame on Ms Lin''? I don¡¯t think you want to work here any more." The manager is so scared that he falls down on the ground and he is shaking with the fat all over his body, which makes him look like walking flesh.


    Gu Yi is upset as soon as he sees him. Such a person has no need to stay. "You''re fired." Gu Yi says coldly and turns away from him. The manager raises his head in disbelief, and his face is all sweaty, and he explains in a panic: "Mr. Gu, my family lives on my salary. Mr. Gu, don''t fire me, please believe me, I will find out the leaker today..." Gu Yi impatiently waves his hand and doesn''t listen to him at all. He says in a firm voice "I won''t say it the second time. Leave now."


    The manager sits on the ground with a dead heart, looking very embarrassed. Gu Yi calls the security guard to come in and drags him out. The news that the manager of the planning department was dismissed soon spreads in the department and everyone has their own plans. Now Gu¡¯s company is in such an important moment. Firing a manager, there must be another person to replace him, so the candidate becomes important. Although nobody says it on the surface, they are secretly guessing.


    In the office, Gu Yi calls Lin Miaoxin over, pushes the paper with only two names to her and asks her for advice: "I want to find someone to replace Yang Ko from these two people, who do you think is more suitable?" Yang Ko, the fat planning manager who was dismissed. Lin Miaoxin doesn¡¯t say a word but stares at the two names for a long while. While Gu Yi doesn''t hasten her, and waits quietly. Lin Miaoxin is always the most reassuring. He would like to know which of these two men she believes more.


    "If you say qualification, it must be Wang Hui; but if you say achievement, it''s Zhang Le. If you ask my opinion, I prefer Zhang Le. Although he doesn''t usually say anything, he has a strong business ability. Recently, he has done a few beautiful cases. As for Wang Hui, he is too flaunting his qualification." Gu Yi curls up his lips. Lin Miaoxin''s evaluation is objective, similar to what he thinks.


    Drawing a circle around Zhang Le''s name, Gu Yi looks at Lin Miaoxin and asks the second question: "who do you think is the leaker of this case?¡± Suddenly the atmosphere quiets. Gu Yi and Lin Miaoxin look at each other in silence, as if they were in a contest.

 C58. Invitation

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Lin Miaoxin shows a very faint smile on her face. She looks straight into Gu Yi''s eyes without fear, and only asks one question.


    "Mr. Gu, since you already have someone in mind, why bother asking me?" After saying this, Lin Miaoxin walks out of the office without waiting for Gu Yi to answer.


    Gu Yi looks at her slim back, and suddenly realizes that she no longer has the childishness. But he doesn¡¯t know when she becomes like this.


    His eyes retreat to the piece of paper in front of him. Gu Yi''s eyes stay on those two names for a long while. The look in his eyes is deep, and no one can tell what he is thinking about.


    This affair has not been resolved yet when the secretary sends in an invitation of a wine party.


    Usually, Gu Yi does not participate in this kind of event. But this time it is special. It is sponsored by the government. Even if Gu Yi does not want to go, he should show his respect by joining in.


    "What time is the wine party?" Gu Yi asks when looking down at the file.


    His secretary opens the invitation and reads it carefully: "Tomorrow at 5:30 pm, female companion is required to bring."


    Gu Yi stops writing when he hears the word "companion". He looks up and asks, "A woman companion is required?"


    His secretary nods.


    "Pass it to me. I want to take a look." Gu Yi reaches out and his secretary passes the invitation to him. It does clearly say that he should bring a female companion. In the past, he always took Lin Miaoxin. But this time, he thinks there is a better person to bring.


    When Gu Yi calls over, Yu Fei is still asleep. She picks up the phone in a daze and hears Gu Yi''s voice. Several pictures of last night flash in her brain. Yu Fei opens her eyes quickly. She is totally awake right now.


    "Gu Yi? What''s the matter?" Yu Fei thinks he finds out that she is at home. And he calls to ask for a reason. She thinks hard about the wording when Gu Yi tells her about another thing that is totally out of her mind.


    "I''m going to a wine party tomorrow night, and I need to bring a female companion. Do I have the honor to invite you, Miss Yu Fei, to come with me?"


    Yu Fei''s first reaction is to refuse. Her marriage to Ko Chen is well-known. If she attends the party with Gu Yi, she doesn¡¯t know what others would think about the relationship among the three of them. She doesn¡¯t want it to be too complicate.


    As she is about to refuse, Gu Yi has already seen through her mind and says, "You and Ko Chen are going to divorce. It¡¯s just a matter of signing a paper. Why do you care about it so much? What''s more, I received this invitation. It is likely that Ko Chen has already received the invitation letter. He will also bring his female companion. "Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Gu Yi''s words are not unreasonable. Now she has nothing to do with Ko Chen. Since he is so heartless, why should she give him face?


    Gu Yi''s constant persuasion makes her feel that if she refuses again, she would be a bit arrogant. So she says yes.


    Gu Yi''s goal is achieved, and he tells her something important before hanging up with satisfaction.


    ¡°Ko Chen, what expression will be on your face when you see Yu Fei is with me?"


    As soon as he thinks of that picture, Gu Yi is satisfied in his heart. The corners of his mouth rise unconsciously, and his smile couldn''t stop.


    Ko Chen did receive an invitation letter. When he sees the request of bringing a female companion, his head aches for two seconds. If it had been in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all. It is a little embarrassing to participate in such activities again since he and Yu Fei are separated.


    The assistant sees Ko Chen¡¯s disappointed expression. He hesitates for two seconds and asks, "Mr. Ko, do you want me to contact Miss Lan?"


    The "Ms. Blue" in the assistant''s words is the most popular actress at this moment. Lan Xiaoxiao is not only beautiful, but also good at acting and singing. What is even more commendable is that she has zero scandal in the entertainment industry.


    Other people don''t know little about the fact that Lan Xiaoxiao and Ko Hua have the same teacher. Because of this, Ko Chen secretly helps Lan Xiaoxiao by giving her a lot of resources and blocking those irrelevant news which is only made up for high popularity.


    Ko Chen waves his hand with a tired look on his face: ¡°No."


    If Lan Xiaoxiao were there with him, those paparazzi would be very happy. And they would make up a lot of fake news about them. Although Ko''s Company is powerful enough to suppress the news full of gimmicks, Ko Chen still thinks they have no need to do that.


    Waving the assistant away, Ko Chen takes out his cell phone and dials a number.


    When Ko Chen calls over, Yu Yu just woke up. She is sitting on the bed, playing a game. It is the latest mobile game. She is hitting a critical moment when the call interrupts her. She swears. But when she figures out it is Ko Chen who calls, the expression on her face changes immediately.


    It''s Ko Chen¡¯s call! This is the first time Ko Chen has called her with his private number!


    Yu Yu is ecstatic. She holds down her beating heart and barely calms herself down. She presses the yes button, and softens her voice: "Hey, you."


    Ko Chen''s scalp is numb for a while when he hears the affected voice. He bears it because he thinks about tomorrow. He tells her why he calls her.


    Yu Yu is so excited when she hears that he is going to take her to the party. She is so surprised that she cannot even speak. The words she says are a lot of yes.


    Ko Chen doesn¡¯t want to talk much with her. After hearing her yes, he hangs up the phone.


    Back from the call interface to the game interface, Yu Yu sees that a big failure on the screen is flashing. But it can''t affect Yu Yu''s good mood at all.


    She quits the game, jumps out of bed and opens the closet, ready to pick the best-looking dress. She wants to stand out when she is with Ko Chen tomorrow.


    Yu Yu looks at every dress in her wardrobe. She feels that none of them is eye-catching. She thinks about it, calls Wang Feng and tells her the good news.


    Wang Feng went through the incident this morning and is in a bad mood. So, she runs out to play Mahjong. She does not expect to hear such good news on the phone. She is so excited that she quits playing Mahjong immediately.


    "Of course, I''m going to buy you some new clothes! Go, Mom will go with you!"


    Wang Feng hangs up the phone and tries to leave. The other three ladies are unwilling. "Mrs. Yu, it¡¯s not good that you want to run after losing the game? It''s a bit fake. "


    "Who has the mood to act with you!" Wang Feng looks at them in disdain, almost looking down on them with her nostrils. "My daughter is going to be Ko''s younger mistress soon. I don¡¯t give a shit to this amount of money?"


    After saying that, she takes out a pile of cash from the bag and throws it on the table without counting, and she leaves without looking back.


    When Yu Yu takes a taxi to the gate of the mall, Wang Feng is already waiting for her. When she sees Yu Yu, she comes to her and gives a big smile: "It is indeed my daughter, and I know that Ko Chen can¡¯t absolutely flee away from you. He can''t get out of your palms! "

 C59. The Wine Party

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    In the whole afternoon, Wang Feng and Yu Yu are shopping in the mall. They buy a new spring dress and jewels for tomorrow¡¯s wine party, and then return to Ko House with satisfaction after purchasing a lot of stuffs. At the gate they meet Ko Chen who just comes home from work. Due to tomorrow¡¯s wine party, he canceled tonight¡¯s dinner, thus going home earlier. Glancing at their bags in hands, he doesn¡¯t say anything.


    At the sight of his expression, the conversation in the morning occurs to Wang Feng again. She thinks he will blame them for lavishing money, as after enjoying swiping cards, she didn¡¯t even look at the prices and bought stuffs she liked immediately in their later shopping, so did Yu Yu. As a result, she automatically hides the bags behind her back, which, however, is observed by Ko Chen. Sneering in his mind but not expressing it on his face, he says to Uncle Zhang, ¡°Let bodyguards bring these to the room. ¡±


    Hearing his words, Wang Feng is relaxed. She takes over the bags in Yu Yu¡¯s hands with an ingratiating smile, saying ¡°No, no, thanks. I can take them back by myself. You two talk.¡± Then she throws a wink at Yu Yu and rushes into the room. Yu Yu knows what her mother is thinking about, that is, trying to create an opportunity for them to cultivate feelings. However, his distant expression doesn¡¯t show any hint of flirting state.


    When Yu Yu is considering how to leave, Ko Chen starts to talk unexpectedly, ¡°Will you sleep in my room tonight?¡± Stunned by his invitation, she is lost in words. Until Ko Chen is about to leave without patience does Yu Yu come to herself. She drags his arm in a hurry, ¡°Wait, well, yes!¡± She looks back to see his stare and her shadow is reflected in his deep eyes where Yu Yu is gradually drowned unconsciously.


    Yu Yu sleeps on the sofa as yesterday, but this time staying away his bed is emphasized by Ko Chen again and again. He even threatens her, ¡°If you act like last night again, I will definitely call the bodyguard to throw you out right from the second floor.¡± Were it said by others, Yu Yu would feel it childish, but it is said by Ko Chen, so the only thing she can do is nod with fear for she knows he is serious.


    Nonetheless, her scared look is deliberately made, because she is clear that if only she can live in his room, it doesn¡¯t matter that she sleeps on a sofa, for no one else would know it. Furthermore, she will get Ko Chen sooner or later as long as a man and a woman stay in one single room.


    It is a silent night.


    Time flies to a new day¡¯s afternoon. Gu Yi goes to Yu Fei¡¯s home to pick up her two hours earlier. He was a little displeased when he found Yu Fei had been gone yesterday although he had predicted it. His unpleasantness doesn¡¯t diminish when he rings the door bell of her house. But when the door is opened and Yu Fei appears in front of him, his unpleasantness vanishes.


    Yu Fei wears a white dress. Her breasts are vaguely revealed under the cover of lace, her exposed shanks look more slender under the wide hem,and the outline of her waist is drawn perfectly by the fitting dress, which shows no hint that she is a mother-to-be.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Her dress is obviously a little conservative but he feels it sexy in conservation. He is stunned at the door and has a strong desire to hold her into his arms. His reaction confuses Yu Fei, and she guesses it¡¯s because her dress doesn¡¯t look good, thus she looks down with a hesitation, saying carefully, ¡°Truly, the dress isn¡¯t popular these days. Well, should I change it?¡±


    Then she is about to go back to change clothes, but is dragged by Gu Yi, who stares at her and whose eyes are filled with affection. His stare slightly embarrasses Yu Fei and colors her cheeks. Yu Fei seldom puts on makeup since she is pregnant, but this time is a special circumstance, so she has made up lightly. Her bright eyes seem to be brighter, and her face is so fair that she seems like a fairy coming down to the earth. There are no other words but ¡°beautiful¡± in Gu Yi¡¯s mind, he praises, ¡°Really beautiful, really really!¡± His sincere praise makes her face rosier.


    Along the road, Gu Yi¡¯s eyes are always fixed on Yu Fei¡¯s face unwittingly. Yu Fei observes it but has to pretend not to notice it. His feelings are so obvious that she can¡¯t respond to them, so she chooses to escape them like an ostrich, pretending to look outside.


    People¡¯s eyes are fixed on them immediately when they walk into the hall with their arms intertwined. Gu Yi also wears a white suit today. When standing together, they look like diamonds that are so shining that no one is able to open their eyes.


    Many people recognize Yu Fei and start to whisper, however, their looks are noticed by Yu Fei sensitively. Smile is frozen on her face, and then her arms are also frozen. Gu Yi feels her frozen gesture. Looking back and seeing her pale face, he instantly knows what¡¯s going on and covers her ear, gently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, just follow me.¡±


    His gentleness helps her to regain her confidence slightly and relax her upset mind. Yu Fei nods with a smile and then they walk into the hall formally. These days, Gu Company develops pretty well, so there are many people greeting Gu Yi, and Yu Fei has to keep smiling, too. Her facial muscles are sore due to her constant smiling, but she doesn¡¯t knead them for fear that her make-up would be ruined, and just lowers her head and opens her mouth for a while.


    Just at this time, the crowd bursts into shouts. She looks up, seeing everyone looking at the gate, and she follows their sight, only to be frozen in place: it is Yu Yu and Ko Chen standing at the gate with her hand around his arm.


    Yu Yu wears a sexy black dress. Her beautiful legs are shown perfectly in high-split style, her white skin is snow-like in black dress, and her appearance is like a black swan ready to soar into the sky. Ko Chen wears a black suit, probably to match her. His cold character is more distinct when he is in black, as if he could freeze a man with just a look.


    It is the first time for Yu Yu to attend this kind of upper-class wine party. Standing beside Ko Chen, she enjoys every look thrown at her with a delightful mind and unconscious smile. Just at this time, she sees the two in white while the two notice Ko Chen and her, too. They are distinct in colors, that is, black and white, as if making a contrast deliberately.


    ¡°Chen,¡± With a big smile, Yu Yu gently drags Ko Chen¡¯s sleeve. He doesn¡¯t have much expression, but leans over tenderly to put his ear close to her. Their intimate gesture causes another stir.


    Yu Fei hears someone whispering behind her, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Boss Ko would have such tenderness. I thought he doesn¡¯t like woman as he always puts on his poker face. Now it turns out that he just didn¡¯t meet the right person before.¡± ¡°Please mind your words, Boss Ko¡¯s wife is beside Boss Gu. She will hear it.¡± With a totally different tone from her words, another woman says, apparently deliberately to Yu Fei as if to watch an interesting play. Yu Fei¡¯s palms turn cold. She just feels the light is so bright that she feels desperate to escape from here.

 C60. Deceive Herself

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Sensing the stiffness of the woman next to him, Gu Yi turns his head to look. Yu Fei can¡¯t stay calm anymore. Her eyes fix on Ko Chen and Yu Yu, and she bites her lower lip so tightly that her lower lip turns white. Gu Yi takes down Yu Fei¡¯s hand which holds him. In her doubtful eyes, his fingers intertwine with hers. He tries to tell her in this silent movement that even if everyone is against her he will stand on her side with no doubt. Yu Fei is a little moved and her lips curl up to show a forced smile. She draws back her eyesight that stays on Ko Chen all the time, turning around to avoid seeing them, "Let''s go."


    Yu Fei has said so and of course Gu Yi will not refuse. They go inside the venue with hand in hand. In fact, Ko Chen has been paying attention to Yu Fei in secret. She is like a fairy and Ko Chen can¡¯t help but be attracted. The distance between Yu Fei and him is only a few steps, but it¡¯s like a huge gap that can¡¯t be crossed. Seeing Gu Yi holding Yu Fei¡¯s hand, walking away step by step, Ko Chen''s eyes turn colder gradually, which seems to freeze people. Yu Yu notices that Ko Chen seems to be a little different. Looking at him with wonder, she unexpectedly meets his scaring look, which makes her heart suddenly pound. Following his eyes, she finds it is Yu Fei.


    Yu Yu understands immediately. Her eyes become icy with a hostile flash. Ko Chen always shifts attitude to her, which arouses Yu Yu¡¯s suspicion. Especially one time she heard he murmured Yu Fei''s name when he got drunk, and this thing has been a thorn in her heart. Although she refuses to believe that, she has to admit that Ko Chen is most unlikely to forget Yu Fei. Thinking of that, she gnashes her teeth in anger and hatred. Yu Fei, just wait, Ko Chen will be mine!


    Ko Chen takes Yu Yu into the center of the venue. Immediately there are a number of industry bosses who come around them with flattered smiles. Although Ko Chen is young, he has high position in business----he is the leader of this area. So if they have the chance to cooperate with Ko Chen, they will no longer have to worry their business interest. Such occasions Ko Chen has been through so many times since he was little boy, so he deals with these with efficiency. He holds a glass of wine and treats everyone politely but alienated, which neither shows intimacy nor embarrasses them.


    ¡°Mr. Ko, how are you? We haven¡¯t seen for a while.¡± A greasy male voice comes from behind. Ko Chen slightly frowns, but when he turns his face has returned to its normal state, as if he never had that disgusted expression. This man is also a boss of an established company. He is not tall, bold, with a large belly, looking very experienced. Ko Chen doesn¡¯t have too much contact with him, but he has heard of his romantic affairs. This man is amorous, with a weak wife. It is said that he has slept with the women he can lay his hands on in the entertainment circle.


    Without knowing his purpose, Ko Chen stares at him without speaking. The man starts looking at Yu Yu up and down, and his eyes stay at Yu Yu''s chest and thighs for several seconds lustfully, almost slobbering. Yu Yu feels offended, but considering Ko Chen is still beside her, she tries to stay calm and moves closer to Ko Chen without being noticed.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Maybe sensing the hostility of Yu Yu, the man reluctantly withdraws his eyes and looks at Ko Chen again. Meanwhile his hands around the female companion unconsciously move down, then stops in her buttock and pinches, even without any effort to cover his intention in public. Ko Chen sees it clearly, thinking that this man is really a dirty old man as rumors go, as a result, he detests this man more and has no mood to speak to him. However, this boss Wang has no intention to leave, rubbing his girl¡¯s waist and asking "I''ve heard that Mr. Ko has won some projects recently, what an outstanding young entrepreneur. The young men like you are much more talented than us"


    Ko Chen slightly curls up his lips, responding perfunctorily. But Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t care Ko Chen''s indifferent attitude, still talking to himself with a hand continuing to touch his companion¡¯s body and glancing at Yu Yu occasionally. Yu Yu has no way to avoid and feels disgusted. Ko Chen notices his behavior, but he wants to trick Yu Yu, so just pretending not to see, while observing secretly Yu Yu''s reaction.


    Seeing that Yu Yu is on the verge of outbreak, Ko Chen thinks it¡¯s time to stop, interrupting Mr. Wang who is non-stop speaking, ¡°Sorry, there are several partners waiting for me, maybe we can talk next time." Without waiting for his answering, Ko Chen has turned around and strides away with extremely arrogance. When Ko Chen leaves, Wang''s expression immediately changes, and the smile disappears completely. He spits with an oblique glance. ¡°Just a silver-spooned kids, how dare you!''¡± But his attitude changes immediately as soon as his companion comforts him, and flirts with him in public. People around them pretend not to see, but they disdain them in heart.


    Yu Yu wears high-heeled shoes tonight, so it¡¯s difficult to follow the steps of Ko Chen. She whispers to him, "Chen, slow down, I can¡¯t keep up with you." Ko Chen turns a deaf ear to her words and doesn¡¯t slow his pace a little. Yu Yu feels hurt by his apathy, biting the lower lip with a little anger. Things are normal when they left home, but he changes as soon as he sees Yu Fei... Yu Yu curls up her lips and becomes more hostile to Yu Fei.


    On the other side, Gu Yi and Yu Fei walk into the venue. All kinds of perfume mixed with the smell of food makes Yu Fei feel a wave of nausea. Gu Yi is talking with others happily, and Yu Fei doesn¡¯t want to interrupt them, so she quietly stands and walks to the balcony. Closing the door on the balcony, and all the sound in the venue immediately fading away, Yu Fei takes a deep breath of fresh air, feeling better, then she stands on the balcony looking at the distance in a daze. This hidden position with a large pot of green plants can block others¡¯ eyes. Yu Fei turns her head to see inside. Gu Yi is still talking to others without noticing her absent.


    This is not Yu Fei''s first time to attend this kind of banquet, but it is the first time she is least willing to attend, especially at the moment she saw Ko Chen, her idea is further confirmed. If she knows that she will encounter Ko Chen in this kind of situation, she will definitely refuse Gu Yi. She smiles bitterly, looking down at her belly, and saying to herself , "Yu Fei, why are you trying to deceive yourself? How can he not be invited to this kind of party? The reason you promised Gu Yi is that you want to see him again. You can¡¯t forget him ..." Her scattered hair is blown by colder wind of the night.

 C61. Apologize to Her

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    The door behind Yu Fei suddenly rings when she is leaning on the railing, dazed. A familiar female voice comes to her ear while she is about to turn around. Yu Fei dodges behind the big potting without hesitating. "Mom, I told you, don''t ask someone to take those pictures any more, it''s useless!" Yu Yu stands with the phone in the position Yu Fei was just now and pays all her attention to calling and doesn''t notice Yu Fei hiding behind the potting.


    Hearing the word "photo", Yu Fei immediately recalls the photos sent to her home last time. She is completely disappointed. Her own speculation has upset her, but it''s even more irritating to hear Yu Yu¡¯s confession. Yu Fei stares at Yu Yu whose body is vividly outlined by the dress, just like a night elf full of envy. Yu Fei thinks that as a sister she treats Yu Yu well all the time, but she has never been regarded as a sister in Yu Yu¡¯s heart.


    Not knowing what Wang Feng talks at the other side of the phone, Yu Yu keeps silent for a while, and Yu Fei holds her breath and doesn''t dare to breathe out loudly because the balcony is not big and they are separated by only one meter. If it weren''t for the darkness, Yu Yu would have found Yu Fei. "Don''t worry, mom. We live together now. It will be sooner or later." Wang Feng mentions letting Ko Chen provide fund again, which makes Yu Yu impatient, and she just gives a perfunctory answer.


    She doesn''t know that her words are also eavesdropped Yu Fei. "Live together" explodes like a bomb in Yu Fei''s head. If she could have the last fantasy before, now, Yu Yu''s words are undoubtedly the last straw that kills her. Yu Fei has no way to cheat herself. What Yu Yu later said is not taken in by Yu Fei. She feels that the blood in her body is cooling and her feet seem to leave the ground, and she feels her body is floating in the air without a landing point.


    It is a little cold on the balcony and Yu Yu hurries into the room after calling. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Yu Fei comes out from behind. Her eyes are dull and she looks ahead. Suddenly, a terrible idea occurs to her. If she jumps from here now, will she be free? Yu Fei raises her arms and takes a deep breath. Before she could make the next move, the door behind her is suddenly opened and there is a rush of footsteps.


    Yu Fei is held by a pair of strong arms before she could turn around. Gu Yi''s panicked voice sounds in her ear: "Fei, what are you doing?" His words sound blaming. Yu Fei is hugged tightly by Gu Yi. She looks at the man in astonishment and her eyes bumps into his, which contain many unclear feelings. Yu Fei stops and can''t say a word. Gu Yi is more worried for he doesn¡¯t hear Fei¡¯s answer and he stretches out his hand and shakes in front of her. Yu Fei just comes back to her mind, and answers, "I''m ok."


    Seeing such a clever girl, Gu Yi can''t say a word. He wants to say something but just sighs finally and hugs Yu Fei a little tighter. They two tacitly say nothing, and return to the venue. However, they don''t expect to see Ko Chen and Yu Yu not far away as soon as they come out. Hearing the sound, Ko Chen looks towards the balcony, meeting Yu Fei¡¯s eyes. His sight does not stay on her for a second, as if to avoid an irrelevant person.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Yu Fei feels a little hurt, but it''s much better than before. The more injuries she gets, the more immune she will be. Yu Yu sees Gu Yi and Yu Fei coming in from the balcony, only noticing the two people''s intimate movements, and she does not think of anything else. She takes two glasses of red wine from the table, one of which is handed to Ko Chen. Yu Yu smiles sweetly at Ko Chen, with an innocent expression: "Chen, my sister is over there. You accompany me to toast her."


    Ko Chen squints at Yu Yu and doesn''t see any flaws from her face. If someone doesn''t know her, he may think that she and Yu Fei are a good couple of sisters, but the opposite is true. If anyone in the world wants to see Yu Fei end up with a bad ending, that person is definitely Yu Yu. Although he can refuse, Ko Chen still decides to comply with Yu Yu because he wants to know what idea Yu Yu comes up with this time.


    It is difficult for Yu Fei to take her eyes back from Ko Chen finally, but within two seconds, she hears Yu Yu''s voice. She pauses for two seconds, then looks up slowly, just facing Yu Yu¡¯s smiling face, beside which is Ko Chen''s expressionless face. Not being in the mood to show her a nice look, Yu Fei also does not want to accompany Yu Yu¡¯s acting. She directly pulls a long face and says coldly to her: "If you have anything to say, say it. Don''t beat about the bush."


    Yu Yu doesn''t expect that Yu Fei could show his hostility in such a straightforward way. She is surprised but there is still a trace of secret joy: Yu Fei, you said it yourself. Yu Yu immediately shows a hurt expression that her delicate eyebrows are frowned and she bites her lower lip lightly, and tears seem to glimmer in her eyes. She asks softly, "sister, why do you say that..." She deliberately lengthens the ending sound, which sounds like she has been wronged.


    To Yu Fei¡¯s surprise, Yu Yu still acts. With new hatred and old hatred mixed together, Yu Fei is more impatient, "Don''t act. That''s not what you said when you just called!" Yu Yu''s expression freezes for a moment for Yu Fei heard her call, but she soon regains her composure in that it is of no use even if Yu Fei exaggerates as long as Ko Chen doesn¡¯t know about it. She blinks her eyes, and big drops of tears come down. "Sister, how could you say that to me..."


    This time, Yu Fei is really aware of the hypocrisy of Yu Yu and she is not willing to say more to the other party. Therefore, she just keeps silent and pulls Gu Yi to leave. It is beyond the expectation that they are stopped by Ko Chen soon. Yu Fei is confused, looking up at Ko Chen because he said nothing just now, but she suddenly blocks them, which makes Yu Fei have a bad premonition.


    "Apologize to her." Ko Chen says indifferently, out of Yu Fei¡¯s expectation. Yu Fei is heartbroken completely, and her fist is almost punctured by her fingernails. Pointing at Yu Yu, she says, "you want me to apologize to her?" Ko Chen does not speak again, nodding silently. Although there is no much sound, because of the identity of Ko Chen, they also attract many people¡¯s attention and they look on as if to see a good play to be on soon .

 C62. Make Difficulties on Purpose

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Yu Fei feels her blood surging up to her throat suddenly. If it weren''t for Gu Yi''s support, she could barely stand.


    Yu Yu doesn''t expect that Ko Chen will make an effort for her, and he is literally making troubles for Yu Fei. She is more than happy, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Instead, she looks wretched.


    Yu Fei looks into Ko Chen¡¯s eyes with her red eyes. It takes her a long time to say two words: "No way."


    If this happened before, Yu Fei could not imagine that she wouldn¡¯t talk to Ko Chen like this. She looks at Ko Chen without fear, and every word that comes from her mouth makes her heart bleeding: "Ko Chen, I¡¯m so disappointed with you! "


    Ko Chen doesn''t react at all, and there is no excitement in his eyes. Yu Yu had some uncertainty in her mind before. Now she casts those concerns away immediately because she sees how Ko Chen treats Yu Fei.


    She¡¯s sure that Ko Chen really doesn''t love Yu Yan any more. Otherwise, he would never say such merciless and even ruthless words.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t want to be treated as a monkey by other people here. She holds back all the tears and stares at Ko Chen severely. There are too many unspoken meanings in that look. Ko Chen sees clearly that there are disappointment and hatred in her eyes. But he pretends not to see that because he has to.


    Yu Fei looks away. She feels constant pain in her lower abdomen. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She lets go of Gu Yi''s hand and turns around. Before she can step forward, her arm is caught by Ko Chen.


    They haven¡¯t touched each other for a long time. So, it makes them a little stunned. It is Ko Chen who reacts first. He quickly lets go of her hand.


    After being repeatedly obstructed by Ko Chen, Yu Fei is already in a very bad mood. Ko Chen¡¯s reaction makes her even angrier. She doesn¡¯t care about where she is anymore. She shouts hysterically: "Ko Chen, what on earth do you expect of me! "


    People who are watching the show are shocked and they whisper to one another.


    Yu Yu smirks in her heart. She stands behind Ko Chen, and shows Yu Fei a smile of a winner shamelessly.


    Gu Yi puts his hand on Yu''s shoulder, pulls her behind him and stands forward to look at Ko Chen face to face. The scene is familiar to both of them because they did this before. They confronted each other at the door of Gu Yi¡¯s last time.


    "Yu Fei is my girlfriend. You don¡¯t have the right to make her apologize."


    Gu Yi''s sentence is like a blasting fuse, which makes the crowd explode.


    Everyone knows that Yu Fei is Ko Chen¡¯s wife, although there have been rumors of the divorce between the two all the time. People are not sure it¡¯s true or not. Now they hear such a breaking news.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Those gossip women can¡¯t help but talk to one another in a low voice.


    They  four are in the center of the scene, but they don¡¯t care about the whisper around them. Ko Chen gives a cold look. The aura around him is strong. He gives a bad smile and says aggressively: ¡°She is still my wife right now. I¡¯m talking to my wife. You don¡¯t have the right to interrupt us. "


    Yu Fei stands there and looks at Ko Chen, feeling that each word and expression of his seems so strange and unfamiliar to her.


    Gu Yi is about to say something when Yu Fei pulls the corner of his clothes. He looks back at the woman. Yu Fei doesn¡¯t show any feelings on her face. What¡¯s worse, she gives a bad look and her face is completely pale.


    "Sorry, Yu Yu, I apologize.¡±


    Yu Fei''s finishes her words with a plain tone. After saying that, she walks away without looking at Ko Chen at all. This time, Ko Chen doesn¡¯t stop her.


    Gu Yi looks at the back of Yu Zheng and says fiercely to Ko Chen: "We are not finished." After saying that, he runs to chase Yu Fei.


    These two protagonists of this ¡°good play¡± leave, so the others go away, leaving only Ko Chen and Yu Yu. At first, Yu Yu only wants to make fun of Yu Fei and she doesn¡¯t expect that things would turn out to be like this. This is kind of a surprise for her.


    She steps forward, takes Ko Chen¡¯s arm and says in a whiny voice: "Chen, don¡¯t you think you were being a bit harsh to my sister just now? What if she gets angry?"


    She shuts up immediately and subconsciously when Ko Chen glances at her. There seem to be knives in his eyes, which makes her shudder and keep silent.


    Outside the conference hall, Gu Yi catches up with Yu Fei and grabs her arm, preventing her from walking forward.


    Yu Fei keeps her head down stubbornly and shrugs her shoulders.


    Gu Yi notices something is wrong with her, so he forces her to look up. He sees that her face has long been covered with tears and her eyes are as red as a rabbit¡¯s.


    Gu Yi hugs Yu Fei into his arms. At first she just sobs softly, but later she can¡¯t help crying as if to cry out all her grievances.


    Yu Fei has been crying for nearly half an hour before she stops slowly. Her eyes are completely swollen because of crying. Gu Yi is worried a lot about her current condition so he  asks the driver to drive them to his home.


    Ko Chen is still in the conference hall. His mobile phone in pocket vibrates a bit, and he takes it out to check the message: ¡°Miss Yu is taken home by Mr. Gu Yi.¡±


    Ko Chen stares at the phone for a while without moving at all. Yu Yu feels a little bit strange. She asks him softly if something has happened. Ko Chen comes back to his mind, puts his phone into the pocket and says that nothing has happened.


    Although Yu Yu thinks his expression is little strange, she doesn''t think much about it. Then somebody comes over and greets Ko Chen, so she just lets it go.


    In Gu Yi''s house.


    Yu Fei sits on the couch, feeling like she has lost her soul. She can¡¯t remember how many times she has been severely injured by Ko Chen. She thinks her heart is tough enough and won¡¯t be broken anymore. But she heart broken.


    Gu Yi comes over with a cup of hot water and puts it on the coffee table.


    Gu Yi squats down in front of Yu Yan, takes her hands and looks into her eyes.


    "Fei, give me a chance to take care of you."


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t expect Gu Yi says something like this so suddenly. She tries to take away her hands subconsciously, but her strength is not strong enough. So she is caught tightly by him and can''t move at all.


    "Don''t be like this," Yu Fei says nervously, not knowing how to express herself, "I''m married, and I''m pregnant. I ..."


    She stammers and doesn''t know how to say it. Gu Yi covers her mouth gently. The smile on his face is as warm as the sun in spring.


    "I don''t care, Fei, you know that. I don''t care at all. As long as you are mine, I''m very satisfied."


    Gu Yi speaks so sincerely. Yu Fei looks at him, but she doesn''t know what to say for a while. Her pupils scurry around uneasily. She just can¡¯t answer him.


    Gu Yi reads her mind and does not compel her. "It doesn''t matter. I have time. You can test me at will if you do not reject me flatly just with a word."


    Yu Fei looks at Gu Yi straight for a long while. Finally, she sighs and nods.


    "Just give me some time."

 C63. Another Seduction

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Gu Yi¡¯s widened eyes seem to say that he doesn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°You...You just...¡± Saying just a few words, he doesn¡¯t continue his words for fear that it¡¯s just a sweet dream, and with his dream realized, he will wake up. Seeing his reaction, she feels regretful for she never has feelings for him and the only one in her heart is Ko Chen. Is she too capricious for she acts as she likes?


    Before she can eat her words, Gu Yi holds her into his arms with a big smile. A strange hug from opposite sex puts her at loose ends, so subconsciously she is about to push him away. However, before her hands reach him, the man¡¯s rapturous words sound in her ears, ¡°Fei, do you know how long have I been waiting for this sentence? I have imagined this moment since I first saw you in the university.¡± With something flashing in her eyes, she hesitates for a second and finally puts her arms down, letting Gu Yi hold her tighter and tighter.


    In the Ko House, Yu Yu goes back to her room exhausted. Burying herself in the quilt, she feels like every bone in her body is taken down and recombined, which leaves nothing in her mind but exhaustion. Nevertheless, after she turns over and lies on her back, scenes in which Ko Chen demands Yu Fei to apologize to her emerge in her mind when she opens her eyes to look at the ceiling lamp. Complacency arises in her mind again and she can¡¯t help laughing.


    Just at this time, someone knocks at the door. Yu Yu sees it is Wang Feng who comes in with an air of cold, which looks like that she has just returned from outside, too. ¡°Yu, how¡¯s the party tonight? ¡± Wang Feng accompanied Yu Jie to attend such parties before, so she knows clearly girls¡¯ competitive minds, and she is sure that her daughter has dressed so beautifully that every one¡¯s eyes must be fixed on her.


    Yu Yu sits up on the bed with a mysterious smile. Seeing her like this, Wang Feng knows there was absolutely something special that happened, and she asks with interest. Yu Yu tells her all about how Ko Chen obstructed Yu Fei. Hearing this, Wang Feng claps her hands excitedly. She says in a clear voice, ¡°Good, now let¡¯s see whether Yu Fei dares to court Ko Chen or not. Yu, I say you have to seize this opportunity to get this rich husband as soon as possible.¡±


    Seeing Wang Feng is to talk about her empty theories, Yu Yu interrupts her immediately, ¡°Mom, I know. Relax, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. I just worry about ...¡± Wang Feng¡¯s chatter is interrupted by knocks on the door. Uncle Zhang¡¯s voice sounds outside, ¡°Miss Yu, Mr. Ko asks me to invite you to the master room.¡±


    Yu Yu is stunned. It is her who persists in living Ko Chen¡¯s room these days, but today she is so tired that she forgets it. It¡¯s out of expectation that Ko Chen specially asks Uncle Zhang to invite her, so does it mean... Before she thinks further, Yu Yu is dragged up by Wang Feng who pushes her into the bathroom, ¡°Take a bath for it will be a long night.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Then Yu Yu goes into the bathroom. Opening the door, Wang Feng finds Uncle Zhang still standing in front of the door. Rolling her eyes, Wang Feng beats about the bush, ¡°Does Ko Company get many projects recently? I heard from my friends that Ko Company¡¯s stock will still go up.¡± Wang Feng starts to invest in stocks recently, but little does she know about the stock market, as a result, she just follows others most of the time. Unexpectedly, she makes some money due to luck or something else.


    It¡¯s impossible that Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t know what she means. She means to confirm the news. Uncle Zhang just smiles and doesn¡¯t answer her directly, ¡°Mr. Ko has been busy with his work recently, so please let Miss Yu take care of him.¡± This sentence is actually to give Wang Feng a positive answer in another way. News onfirmed, Wang Feng is illuminated with joy and responds, ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Yu Yu walks out with a sleepwear on, and finds that Wang Feng is not in the room, not knowing where she goes. After spraying some perfume on her body she makes a full preparation and opens the door. Yu Yu is surprised for a moment to see that Uncle Zhang is still waiting at the door, but soon she calms down and follows him to the master room.


    Opening the door for her, Uncle Zhang quits after seeing her walking into the room. His reaction induces her hallucination that she is like a concubine who is sent to sleep with an emperor in costume drama series while Ko Chen is the paramount emperor. As for Uncle Zhang, he must be the emperor¡¯s most favored eunuch. Thinking about his face, Yu Yu actually feels it is a little like that of an eunuch for no reasons.


    Amused by her own imagination, Yu Yu chuckles in place with her voice becoming louder and louder, which attracts Ko Chen¡¯s attention. Seeing that she doesn¡¯t wear that hollow-out lace sleepwear, surprisingly, Ko Chen does not feel disgusted at the sight of her, feeling that she finally looks a little pleasing to his eyes. ¡°The same as usual.¡± He points at the sofa with a cold voice. When she hears it, her smile disappears. She thought it would be different as Ko Chen voluntarily asked her to his bedroom this time, but it turns out to be the same.


    Whatsoever, she doesn¡¯t dare to reject. Yu Yu accepts, unwillingly walking to the sofa, and she lies on it facing Ko Chen. Her eyes are fixed on his face unscrupulously, as if licking Ko Chen¡¯s handsome face inch by inch. Her sight is so obvious that Ko Chen who is working can even feel it without raising his head. But he doesn¡¯t like others observing him like that. With his eyebrows raised, he looks at Yu Yu with an air of coldness.


    Out of her expectation, Yu Yu catches sight of his stare, which frightens her. She tries to turn away and not look at him, but fails as if the man¡¯s eyes have magic that she is fascinated. ¡°Enough?¡± His voice drags her back to reality. She puts on an embarrassing smile, but then a bold idea immediately arises in her brain: Since Ko Chen seems to have a good day, seizing this opportunity that they two stay alone, she may get on his bad.


    Thinking of it, Yu Yu is unwilling to lie on the sofa. So she sits up, fixes her hair, and she walks towards Ko Chen with her bare feet. But Ko Chen looks at Yu Yu getting closer and closer to him with no action. For all his cold expression, his silence gives Yu Yu a ray of hope. Maybe this time she can get this god-like man. With this her heart beats uncontrollably.

 C64. Scared

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    The distance between Yu Yu and Ko Chen is so close. Yu Yu feels that her heart beats so fast, almost jumping out of her mouth. Ko Chen still remain silent and doesn¡¯t stop her. To Yu Yu, this amounts to acquiescing in her behavior. Taking a deep breath, Yu Yu curls up her lips, displaying a  seductive smile at Ko Chen. She moves closer and directly sits next to him. Ko Chen is silenced from the beginning, but his face gets darker and darker. Yu Yu directly ignores his look.


    The special smell of Ko Chen penetrates her nose, although Yu Yu hasn¡¯t touched Ko Chen, she already feels that she is about to melt before him. Deep in her heart there seems to be a fierce beast roaring to possess this man. She gently pulls down one side of her shoulder collar to expose a large smooth white skin, which looks like a piece of good jade under the light. Yu Yu stretches out her arm, trying to hook the neck of Ko Chen. Before she touches Ko Chen, her hands are seized by Ko Chen. Yu Yu looks at the Ko Chen in panic, finally noticing his cold face with killing eyes. She feels a twinge of fear, immediately realizing how stupid she is.


    Before Yu Yu says anything, Ko Chen directly calls the bodyguard in. The bodyguard grabs her and drags her to the ground with no mercy. She doesn¡¯t have time to pull back her collar, and a large skin is still exposed. Yu Yu is angry and ashamed, struggling to free a hand to pull up the collar, but the bodyguard''s strength is so great that she can¡¯t move at all. Yu Yu''s hands are seized by the bodyguard, and she is compelled to kneel on the ground. Ko Chen is condescending to look at her with a icy cold face, which seems to free people up anytime and anywhere.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you before?¡± Ko Chen''s voice has a sense of emotion. Hearing it Yu Yu shakes, and suddenly she has a feeling of being in snow. Yu Yu shivers and shakes her head. The bodyguard uses great strength, which soon makes her wrist become red. The grievance wells up in her mind, and her eyes turn red. ¡° Chen, Chen...¡± she calls him with a crying voice.


    Ko Chen feels nothing and his look hasn¡¯t changed. He gets out of bed, standing in front of Yu Yu, looking down at her, while in his head emerges the picture of Yu Fei looking at him with desperation in the venue that evening. A pang strikes his heart. He crouches down, staring horizontally at Yu Yu''s eyes, and asks her word by word ," I remember I have warned you. Don¡¯t try to sleep with me. I¡¯ve given you three chances and now you do it forth time. How should I punish you?¡±


    His voice seems to come from hell. Yu Yu can¡¯t help but shiver because she knows clearly that his words are not just a threat, he is likely to do such a thing! Yu Yu is so fearful that she uncontrollably trembles with tears falling down, and she can¡¯t say anything but to shake her head all the time. Ignoring her behaviour, he suddenly laughs, which sounds a little scary. Yu Yu looks at him and has a bad feeling. Next second, his voice comes to her ears, ¡°Since you are so lustful for man, then I will give you some men, what do you think?" Yu Yu''s eyes suddenly open wide for she can¡¯t believe these words coming from Ko Chen. She shakes her head fiercely, tears flooding her face.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Ko Chen ignores this. Those dirty tricks he has seen many times, and there is no need to sympathize with her crocodile tears. Ko Chen stands up without looking at her, ordering the bodyguard, ¡°Take her out. Find some men to satisfy our lady Yu." The bodyguard responds, pulling Yu Yu up rudely from the ground, pushing her out. Yu Yu has been scared and paralyzed. With mere thinking of Ko Chen¡¯s terrible look, she feels her blood freezes.


    Perhaps extreme fear can make people have a strong desire to survive, Yu Yu kicks back and  accurately kicks the crotch of the bodyguard, then she gets rid of his hand. Running to Ko Chen, she grasps his trousers and cries badly, ¡° Chen, I¡¯m wrong. I will not do it again. Please forgive me this time.¡± Yu Yu begs him again and again. Ko Chen listens but doesn¡¯t respond. She has bullied Yu Fei so many times, so it¡¯s not a big deal to threaten her.


    Ko Chen kicks Yu Yu away and shouts to the bodyguard who grimaces at the door, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Be quick¡± Seeing Ko Chen is serious this time, Yu Yu feels nothing but desperate. She holds Ko Chen''s leg with full strength, shouting, ¡°Chen, give me another chance, just another chance!" Tears with snot flow down her cheeks, and this time Ko Chen finally lowers his head, staring at Yu Yu for half a minute. His frosty look finally melts, waving the bodyguard away.


    Making sure the bodyguard really leaves, Yu Yu feels relived a little but still cries bitterly. Ko Chen pulls back his legs disgustedly, backing few steps and holding his arms, staring at Yu Yu in silence. There is only the sound of sobbing from Yu Yu in the quiet room. She sits on the ground and cries as if to drain out all the water in her body. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Ko Chen is beset with her crying, impatiently rubbing his temple and asking. Yu Yu, like a frightened deer, immediately holds her breath and dare not make any sound.


    After being scared this night, Ko Chen believes that Yu Yu dares not to do evil at least in a period of time, not to mention hurting Yu Fei. Ko Chen no longer wants to see her, so he lets Yu Yu get out of his room. Yu Yu flees back to her room and quickly locks the door. She leans her back against the door, panting. Staring at the dark room, the scene of being dragged by the bodyguard emerges in her mind, and that kind of fear once again seizes her. Yu Yu falls down without strength, sitting on the ground, bursting into tears.


    Crying tired, Yu Yu''s thoughts gradually become clear. She thinks of what happened today. At the party Ko Chen still supported her, why he changed his attitude dramatically when backing home? Yu Yu couldn¡¯t understand, then simply vents her anger on Yu Fei. Her eyes turn malicious like a viper trying to eat a human. Yu Fei, I will make you taste what I suffered today.

 C65. Find Out the Mole

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Finally he got Yu Fei¡¯s compromise last night, and he, therefore, keeps a good mood until today. It¡¯s rare for him to show a smile in the company, which amazes not only general staff, but Lin Miaoxin as well. Since the loss of the case, Gu¡¯s company has been in a depressing atmosphere, especially after it came out that there was a mole in the company, and manager Yang was dismissed, which made people panic.


    "Inform the department managers come to the conference room in half an hour." Gu instructs his secretary before entering the office. Without any delay, the secretary immediately posts the message on the intranet. All departments are surprised to see that and they don''t know what Mr. Gu means this time.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yi sits in the office and looks at the managers with different expressions. He also called Zhang Le and Wang Hui alone. Both of them are subordinate to the planning department which is in trouble recently. Therefore, everyone immediately understands the purpose of the meeting. Knocking on the desk, Gu Yi shifts his sight between Wang Le and Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui looks a little flustered with his head down while Zhang Le looks calmer, with no expression and a pair of empty eyes that make people wonder what he is thinking about. "It''s no big deal to call you here today. I think you all know about Yang Ke''s dismissal. Anyway, the position of the director of the planning department can''t be vacant all the time. Wang Hui and Zhang Le are excellent talents of the planning department and I want to choose one of them for this position. So, what do you think?"


    As soon as Gu Yi finishes, Wang Hui raises his head in shock, and his face is full of surprise. While Zhang Le remain the same as before, as if what Gu Yi said had nothing to do with him. Most of the department managers joined in the company with Wang Hui. Therefore, they are more familiar with him, and less familiar with Zhang Le.


    "In terms of seniority and experience, I think Wang Hui may be more qualified for this position." A manager who has a good relationship with Wang Hui takes the lead in speaking, which immediately attracts the majority of the people. Gu Yi doesn''t comment but asks the rest what they think about. They only say that they don''t have much contact with the planning department, which amounts to abstention.


    The smile on Wang Hui''s face expands a little bit, and it is easy to know what he is thinking of. After listening to the words, Gu Yi just nods and doesn''t say anything for a long while. It is hard to distinguish his mood from his expression. Lin Miaoxin has been sitting by without speaking. Gu Yi suddenly turns to her and asks for her advice. Lin Miaoxin glances at the two men at the end of the desk, and she sees the totally different reactions on their faces. She lowers eyes, and answers with no ups and downs in her voice: "I still think the same as before.


    Gu Yi nods without saying. There is a silence in the conference room. Gu Yi suddenly points to Zhang Le, whose mind has been wandering beyond the conference. "Zhang Le, what do you think?" Wang Hui doesn''t expect Gu Yi to ask Zhang Le''s opinion first, and his expression is obviously stiff for a while. Although he comes back to himself soon, it is still caught by Gu Yi. Zhang Le is still expressionless and his voice is as cold as his personality, "I don''t have any ideas, just listen to your arrangement."The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    It takes several seconds for Gu Yi to turn around to ask Wang Hui. The attitude of Wang Hui is quite different from that of Zhang Le. He has a smile on his face, which is not honest. He rubs his hands and says, "if you are willing to give me this opportunity, I will take it and make better achievements for Gu¡¯s company. Of course, if you give this opportunity to a young man, it it fine for me and I will continue to do my job."


    The meeting room falls into silence again after Wang Hui finishes his words and all eyes turn to Gu Yi, waiting for his answer. Turning the pen in his hand, Gu Yi stares at the two men with a serious expression. "Zhang Le takes Yang Ke''s position as the manager of the planning department. As for Wang Hui, you are fired. Pack up and go home." As soon as Gu Yi finishes, everyone in the conference room is stunned, especially Wang Hui. He gawks at Gu Yi, and after several seconds, he returns to his mind. He stands up unconvinced and asks, "why do you fire me?


    ¡°For your divulging the company secrets." Gu Yi looks at Wang Hui with a sneer. Wang Hui shouts, "I didn''t disclose the company''s secrets. You wronged a good man. I didn''t!" Gu Yi rubs his temple impatiently. Seeing the situation, Lin Miaoxin immediately calls the security guards in and they take the Wang Hui away, who is swearing. Then silence falls again the conference room .


    The rest don''t seem to be able to respond and they all look at one another. Wang Hui suddenly changes from a candidate for manager to the mole. This transformation is too fast. Gu Yi stands up and nods to Zhang Le, "I believe your ability and look forward to your further achievements." Zhang Le''s reaction is still calm. Even if Gu Yi suddenly asks him to hold the post of manager, he still seems quite quiet.


    After the meeting, Lin Miaoxin follows Gu Yi back to the office. The moment Gu Yi sits down, he sees Lin Miaoxin, who is about to speak, and smiles clearly, "do you want to ask me how I got to know that Wang Hui is the mole?" Lin Miaoxin nods, "I said before that Wang Hui relied on his qualifications, but according to my knowledge of him, he should not have done anything to betray the company. He witnessed the company develop step by step." Gu Yi snorts scornfully, and his sight is cold.


    "What about high qualifications? Didn''t he lose himself in front of money?" Gu Yi pulls out a document and throws it to Lin Miaoxin. "This is Wang Hui''s income in this month. Have a look." She picks up the document, sees the number clearly and then opens her mouth in surprise. Only in this month, Wang Hui received several seven-figure payments. This astronomical number is impossible for him to get in terms of his current work ability.


    "Is it really him?" Lin Miaoxin can''t believe it. "I couldn''t believe it at first, but in face of the fact, I has to admit that people would change." Gu Yi asks Lin Miaoxin to turn to the next page. "Wang Hui was addicted to gambling two years ago and he lost hundreds of thousands of dollars in gambling. His wife persuaded him several times, but it didn''t work. At last, she divorced him and remarried with her son. Since then, Wang Hui gambled more fiercely and owed a lot of debts." Lin Miaoxin doesn''t expect that her colleagues, who always get along harmoniously in daily life, are like that privately. She is speechless.


    In Ko¡¯s company.


    Ko Chen''s mobile phone on his desk vibrates twice, and a message comes out. "Everything is going smoothly according to the plan, cat."

 C66. Wooing

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    After reading the text, Ko Chen presses the delete button without any hesitation.


    The Cat performs better than he has imagined. Gu Yi is adroit. It is very difficult for ordinary people to lie in front of him. But the Cat is an exception. He remains calm and unfazed when things happen and sudden changes come. He appreciates this a lot.


    Gu¡¯s company has been on the rise for the past two years, which has caused a certain impact on Ko¡¯s company. Gu Yi is his business adversary. So, Ko Chen has done a lot of work about him. Ko Chen knows Gu Yi well. So, he feels uneasy with Gu Yi staying around Yu Fei.


    Thinking of Yu Fei, Ko Chen feels a sudden burst of pain inside his body. Things go dark in front of him. He doesn¡¯t even have time to call Duan Tsingfong before he falls down. His voice is covered by the thick carpet, and he only makes a dull noise.


    Before he passes out, the only one Ko Chen thinks about in his mind is Yu Fei. Her figure seems to be in front of his eyes for a long time and remains forever. In addition to the physical pain, he feels that his heart pains a lot. It is as if his heart is held by an invisible large hand so tightly that it almost bleeds.


    Fortunately, not long after, the secretary comes in to hand in the documents. She finds Ko Chen lying on the ground unconsciously, so she hurries to call Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang freaks out when he receives the phone call and he immediately rushes to the company with Duan Tsingfong.


    Duan Tsingfong hurries into the office in a hurry. He sees Ko Chen lying pale on the ground. The secretary stands sideways. She is in panic and doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Take him to the lounge." With only one glance at Ko¡¯s face, Duan Tsingfong roughly diagnoses how bad his disease is. He frowns.


    According to the current situation of Ko Chen, each time he suffers a seizure, his disease gets worse, and he is closer to death.


    Uncle Zhang stays outside the lounge with his palms sweating. He is so nervous. He still remembers how Ko Hua was like when he had his seizure again and again. He knows better than anyone else how this disease tortures a person to such a miserable extent.


    After two hours, Duan Tsingfong gets out, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Uncle Zhang asks him about Ko Chen¡¯s situation uneasily.


    Duan Tsingfong doesn¡¯t look well. He shakes his head without saying a word. Uncle Zhang understands it without further explanation.


    Uncle Zhang takes a look at the lounge. Ko Chen is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His face is as pale as ever.


    "Mr. Ko still refuses the treatment?"


    Since Duan Tsingfong''s mentor¡¯s email says that the experiment has failed, Ko Chen loses hope of being cured gradually. Now that his relationship with Yu Fei gets worse and worse, his desire to survive has been even more depressed.


    Duan Tsingfong nods. He also doesn¡¯t know what to do.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "He is unwilling to be treated, even if I were Hua Tuo [one of the most famous doctors in ancient China], there is no way that I can help him." Duan Tsingfong really wants to help his old friend. He has never encountered such frustration in treating patients. He feels a sense of helplessness for the first time when he treats Ko Chen.


    Yu Fei comes out from the entrance of the hospital. She just has her antenatal check.  Suddenly, she gets a palpitation. With her hands on the wall, she is able to stand still and avoid falling down.


    After resting for two minutes, she has no more heart palpitations. But her heart still beats fast. Yu Fei swallows briefly and covers her breast with her hand. She doesn''t know what¡¯s wrong with her.


    Maybe it¡¯s the pregnancy reaction? Yu Fei comforts herself as she watches people coming and going in front of the hospital.


    After calming herself down, Yu Fei exhales a long breath and then continues walking slowly. As soon as she reaches the side of the roadway, a car stops in front of her.


    The car window goes down. It is Gu Yi who sits in the rear seat. He waves to her with a big smile.


    Yu Fei responds with a sweet smile. It looks sweeter under the sunshine.


    Gu Yi looks at Yu Fei''s smiling face as if taking a bite of marshmallow. He feels sweet in his heart.


    "Get in the car." Gu Yi invites her by waving his hand inwards. He opens the door for her.


    Yu Fei gets into the car. Gu Yi asks how her baby is with concern. At first, he is going to accompany Yu Fei for the prenatal care but he is rejected. Yu Fei insists that she goes by herself.


    Gu Yi can¡¯t convince her. So, he let Yu Fei go alone. But when he is working in the company, he can¡¯t help thinking about her. By the time when he thinks Yu Fei has her prenatal check, he rushes to the hospital to pick her up.


    "Doctor said that the baby is doing well and is growing up healthily."


    Yu Fei gives a smile full of motherly love and she touches her lower abdomen with her palms swiftly. The child she has is her only hope now. Without him, Yu Fei doesn¡¯t know how she is going to make it through.


    Seeing Yu Fei looks so happy, Gu Yi''s feels very happy as well. Although Ko Chen is the father of her child, he would like to love the child because he loves Yu Fei.


    "Wanna eat something?"


    Yu Fei shakes her head. She gets up late in the morning and has lunch shortly before going out. She still feels full.


    Gu Yi gazes at Yu Fei with one hand supporting his cheek. He thinks for a while and comes and suggests: "How about we go for grocery shopping and then go back to cook?¡±


    Yu Fei always likes cooking in the kitchen. So, when she hears what Gu Yi suggests, she says yes with pleasure.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yi gives her a naughty smile. Then he goes on to say: "But this time you are not allowed to do anything, I will make you a rich meal."


    "Then ..." As soon as she hears what Gu Yi says, Yu Fei gets worried and tries to say something immediately. But she just says a word when Gu Yi interrupts her.


    The man''s forefinger rests lightly on her lips. The unprecedented touch makes both of them freeze.


    Gu Yi withdraws his hand hurriedly. Yu Fei''s face flushes. Both of them look away without saying a word.


    The car is running smoothly on the road. The driver glances back at Gu Yi through the rear-view mirror and asks carefully, "Mr. Gu Yi, where are we going?"


    Gu Yi takes a glance at Yu Fei secretly. She doesn''t say anything. He thinks twice and says: ¡°To the grocery store.¡±


    Yi and Yu Fei still feel awkward when they get out of the car.


    Yu Fei feels annoyed in her mind. She regrets after promising Gu Yi to think


    about taking their relationship seriously the night before. But things go on like this. They seem so intimate right now.


    Unlike Yu Fei, Gu Yi doesn¡¯t think about it in his mind. Gu Yi has been secretly paying attention to her reaction. He feels that Yu Fei is cute and he can''t help but reach out and hold her hand.


    Yu Fei shudders when he touches her. She looks at him in panic, trying to break free. But Gu Yi''s hand is much stronger than hers. Her hands hold so tightly that she can¡¯t make her hand free.


    Regardless of her reaction, Gu Yi directly takes her to the grocery store. They two look like a happy couple. They look so perfect together.


    Gu Yi pretends not to know the struggle in Yu Fei''s heart. He takes her to the fresh food section and asks her softly what she wants to eat.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t feel hungry before they go in. But she somehow feels hungry and swallows unconsciously when she sees those red and green fresh fruits and vegetables.


    This small action happens to be caught in the eyes of Gu Yi, and he laughs about it.


    "Fei, give me a chance to woo you."

 C67. Economic Crash

    Yu Fei is frozen in place by his words which are echoing in her ears. She immediately loses her mind, not knowing what to do. Gu Yi doesn¡¯t feel strange towards her reaction for it is within his expectation. Her hands are imperceptibly held tighter by him, as if in this way he can make sure Yu Fei is beside him and within his reach.


    Just at this time, his phone rings, which gives both of them a great scare. With her face blushing, Yu Fei seizes this chance to draw back her hands, and awkwardly rubs her hands. Gu Yi takes out the phone and finds that it is Lin Miaoxin, which makes him feel strange, for she seldom calls him off duty except for emergency. With confusion he connects the phone, and it turns out his presentiment is right.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, bad news! The stock market is crashing!¡± A bit anxiety is added to her consistent calm tone. He instantly clenches the phone tight, raising his voice, ¡°What? ¡± Lin repeats the same content. Now he is sure that he doesn¡¯t hear it wrong after hearing the same thing twice. ¡°Tell all directors to go to the company. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    In a hurry, Gu Yi makes his order, and looks at Yu Fei with apology after hanging up the phone. Before he can speak, she smiles with understanding, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go if you have things to do. ¡±  But Gu Yi is still worried about her even if she says so, and doesn¡¯t leave until being assured for several times. She sighs at his disappearing figure, looking around, and decides to buy some ingredients to make a great meal for herself.


    When Gu Yi goes back, the whole company is in a mess. The news of stock market crashing spreads like wildfire, causing everyone in panic. He walks into the meeting room, and hope arises on every director¡¯s panicking face at the sight of him. He sits down on the prominent chair, unbuttoning and rolling up his sleeves. With muscular arms exposed, he says to Lin Miaoxin, ¡°Talk about it. What¡¯s going on? Why does it suddenly crash? ¡±


    Lin Miaoxin checks the latest data with a serious face, ¡°Influenced by financial crisis abroad, our stock market has fluctuated in various degrees in different areas. The centre is our city which is influenced most.¡± Gu Yi brainstorms with his frowned eyebrows, trying to come up with a good solution. ¡°What about Ko Company? How¡¯s it?¡± He suddenly asks with a pen spinning constantly in his hand when he stares at the data of Gu Company¡¯s stock that has gone down to a new low point.


    It¡¯s still blank after Lin Miaoxin turns over two pages. ¡°This crash comes too suddenly. Every company restricts their data so they are not available now. But they should be the same as ours or even worse, for they just got a few programs and now the crash will cause their capital chains rupture which will block flows of their capital.¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t say anything with his chin resting on his hand, but he looks better now. ¡°Cancel our programs first.¡± He continues his orders after looking around, ¡°Keep a close watch on Ko Company and other big companies. These days all the staff must stand by around the clock.¡±


    Ko Company is indeed no better than Gu Company. What¡¯s worse, Ko Chen¡¯s illness is exacerbated. When the news of economic crash comes, he hasn¡¯t come to himself. So Uncle Zhang charges the company temporarily. It has been the next day when Ko Chen wakes up.


    The economic crash has a nationwide influence. At dinner at home Yu Fei watches the reports about Ko Company and they question whether it can get through this crisis, which freezes her hand which holds the chopsticks. She can¡¯t believe it and can¡¯t help worrying about Ko Chen. But immediately she bridles her feeling and reminds herself that Ko Chen is just a stranger for her, and also he doesn¡¯t care about her at all, so there is no need to worry about him.


    Even so, from time to time she casts a sidelong glance at TV and pricks up her ears, not letting every word go. Just at this time, she gets a call from Gu Yi who sounds a little weary, ¡°Fei, have you eaten yet?¡± Hearing it, she nods, but then realizes that Gu Yi can¡¯t see her action through the phone, so she says hurriedly, ¡°Yeah, having now.¡±


    Her voice instantly eliminates Gu Yi¡¯s fatigue like a cordial. Pinching his nose, in a soft voice he tells her nothing but taking care of herself. It¡¯s not that Gu Yi¡¯s different mood isn¡¯t noticed by Yu Fei. TV is still reporting the economic crisis and the stock market crash. Glancing at TV, she believes that Gu Company is not good since even Ko Company is affected.


    ¡°Gu Yi, are you okay?¡± Thinking twice, she asks scrupulously. Such a question tells Gu Yi that she may learn the news somewhere. He tends to say some other things to muddle through it, but thinking twice, he chooses frankness. Looking at the charts filled with numbers on the computer, he speaks seriously, ¡°We are in a terrible situation this time.¡±


    Within expectation, Yu Fei instantly gets on her nerve and wants to ask something else but is interrupted by Gu Yi, ¡°Fei, just stay at home and take care of yourself and the baby. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s okay. We are gonna get through it.¡± Although not being a master in these stuffs, she has learned much from observing her father dealing with it from childhood in her father¡¯s company, and Ko Chen when she has been with him together. She is clear that things are not as easy as Gu Yi says.


    The phone isn¡¯t hung up until Gu Yi says other things. Lost in thoughts for a second, Yu Fei holds the phone at the table and opens the Contacts pages with hesitation. Finally her finger stops at Uncle Zhang¡¯s phone number. She wonders if she should call him. Although she reminds herself that Ko Chen is has nothing to do with her, and that they are just strangers, she can¡¯t help worrying him like an idiot, especially after the call with Gu Yi. She is more desperate to know Ko Chen and Ko Company¡¯s situation. Biting her underlip, after hesitation, she dials the number.

 C68. Go Back

    Hearing the beep from the phone, Yu Fei feels tense uncontrollably, and her left hand on the table has already clenched into a fist with the blue tendons bursting. The mechanical female voice comes out of the phone and Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t answer it. Yu Fei stares at the missed call on the screen and gets even more nervous, because she knows if nothing happened, Uncle Zhang would definitely answer her phone. She thinks for a while and calls him again. The result is still the same. With no mood to eat, Yu Fei is anxious, pacing back and forth in the living room, not knowing what to do.


    What Yu Fei does not know is Uncle Zhang, who did not answer her phone, is deeply troubled at Ko manor.


    After Ko Chen wakes up and knows the crisis of company, he immediately plunges into work regardless of his physical condition and no one can stop him. This crisis is much more serious, and Ko Chen has been mentally preoccupied all the time. But he has not recovered, with excessive work, he will faint again, if he is careless. Since the last time Ko Chen was in a coma at the company, Duan Qingfeng has been living in Ko family to be on call, as he jokes. Unexpectedly, the joke becomes reality so soon. Duan Qingfeng checks Ko Chen''s illness in the bedroom while Uncle Zhang waits at door. Duan is still in there but Yu Yu shows up surprisingly.


    After she nearly provoked Ko Chen at the banquet that night in the master bedroom, Yu Yu has never been in the master bedroom again. On the one hand, she is still in fear, on the other hand, she plots how to revenge her humiliation on Yu Fei. Seeing Yu Yu, Uncle Zhang slightly bows to her with no change on his face, "Miss Yu." Yu Yu nods, leaning over to glance behind Uncle Zhang. Although the master bedroom door is usually closed, but for some reason she feels it a little strange .


    Uncle Zhang senses that Yu Yu seems to be aware of something wrong, and hurriedly asks her, "Miss Yu is looking for Young Master? Do you want me to tell him?¡± Ko Chen''s chilling eyes immediately emerge in front of Yu Yu¡¯s eyes. Yu Yu can not help but shiver a little, and hurriedly waves his hand to deny, ¡°No need to bother him. It¡¯s nothing important. Let him concentrate on work." Then Yu Yu turns around and runs away instantly. Uncle Zhang stares at her back, watching her going downstairs, then he is a little relieved. If Yu Yu just insists on seeing Ko Chen, he really does not know what to do.


    Once Yu Yu returns to the room, Wang Feng comes up and asks nervously, ¡°What did Ko Chen say? The TV says that Ko company can survive this time. It won''t be true, right?¡± Yu Yu struggles a little and decides to hide the fact of not seeing Ko Chen, so she says, ¡°I saw Chen and he said that what TV said is exaggerated, in order to deceive the audience ratings. Mom, don¡¯t believe that.¡± Wang Feng doesn¡¯t seem convinced, suspiciously looking at her, "Really?" Yu Yu is uncomfortable for being stared by Wang Feng, and she tries to fool her in haste, "You may not believe me, but you should believe Ko Chen. Right? That¡¯s exactly what he said. It can¡¯t be wrong. If you suspect, just ask him yourself.¡± Yu Yu deliberately scares Wang Feng.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    As expected, hearing what she said, Wang Feng gets timid instantly, mumbling, ¡°Whatever.  Even if I do not believe others, I trust you.¡± Although she says so, deep in her heart she is still suspicious. Other rich ladies who used to play mahjong with her almost don¡¯t show up, and a few of them even face the crisis of bankruptcy. At the beginning, she didn''t know why and asked foolishly, then they told her about this financial crisis, and warned her that Ko¡¯s business was affected most. That''s why she is so anxious to go back hurriedly and lets Yu Yu ask Ko Chen. They both hide something from each other so they both keep silent.


    At the airport, a woman pushes her suitcase out. She wears a pair of big sunglasses, which blocks most of her face, but she shows her charming red lips and her small but delicate chin. Her long light brown curly hair adds a little temptation, and her long and straight legs are wrapped in jeans. A lot of people stare at her. Some people even whisper whether she is a star. Tan Lin turns a blind eye to these eyes and whispers around. She has been abroad for many years. This time she received orders from her family and goes back. Her mood is complicated, especially when thinking of that man.


    At the exit, her family arranges a car to pick her up. Sitting in the car, Tan Lin takes off her sunglasses, and her beautiful face is revealed. She looks out of the car window, watching the flying scenes, strange but familiar, with some expectation. A few years ago, Tan Lin received orders from her family to go abroad for further education. After these years of studying, she has learn a lot of things that can not be learned in China, but there is no way to stop a strong sense of belonging to this land. Thinking of those chaotic days abroad, Tan Lin closes her eyes and forces herself to stop thinking.


    ¡°Miss Tan, are we going to the hotel?¡± The driver glances at her from the rear view mirror, asking her respectfully. Tan Lin nods, replying ¡°hum¡± in a slightly indifferent tone. All the companies led by Ko Chen are affected by this domestic economic turmoil, so she is sent back to the country by her family at this critical moment. It¡¯s so hurried that there is no time to arrange accommodation for her, so she can only temporarily stay in the hotel of her family. Back to the hotel, Tan Lin first takes a bath to wash away her exhaustion, then she wears a bathrobe and goes out of the bathroom, while her hair is still dripping with water.


    It is dark now. Tan Lin pours herself a glass of wine, standing by the window and overlooking the traffic. This scene gives her a little realistic sense. Sipping wine, she feels the slightly astringent taste spreading through her mouth, with an indescribable sweetness. She feels a little drunk after drinking a while. Sitting on the sofa and checking Ko''s information, she cannot help focusing on this man, Ko Chen. She and Ko Chen are truly childhood sweethearts, and they both grow up in the same family. Since childhood, Ko Chen is a handsome boy, cold to others but warm to her. She likes Ko Chen, so she always follows him, calling him ¡°brother¡±. Recalling those things as a child, Tan Lin purses her the corners of her mouth spontaneously, and her fingers gently touch and rub the man''s face in the photo. "Brother, we will meet again ."

 C69. Invite Humiliation

    After a seemingly calm night, it''s a brand new day. Ko Chen''s condition has finally stabilized after a whole night¡¯s rescue, but it is impossible for him to work again according to his current situation, and he must have a good rest at home for more than three days. Ko Chen immediately disagrees when he hears that. The sun shines and clouds hang in the blue sky. He is struggling to get up from the bed and explains with a very good reason, "The company is in trouble now. It can¡¯t get over the trouble without me."


    Duan Qingfeng doesn''t listen to him at all and pushes him back to the bed. Ko Chen is weak for this illness, and he didn''t eat any food yesterday, so he is no match for Duan Qingfeng in strength, and falls back to bed. His shoulders are held by Duan Qingfeng, and Ko Chen''s anger surges up immediately. A common person must be scared by his sharp sight, but unfortunately, he is Duan Qingfeng, and his anger doesn¡¯t work.


    "I''m your doctor in charge and I must be responsible for your condition. I said you have to rest for three days exactly." Saying firmly, Duan Qingfeng stares back with the same sight, and there is no room for concession. They have been stalemated for a while. At last, Ko Chen is defeated. He sighs a little, takes back his eyes and avoids the sight of Duan Qingfeng. He says calmly, "I am clear about my condition."


    Having been a friend with Ko Chen for so many years, Duan Qingfeng knows him better than anyone else. He wants to live than anyone else. It is because his desire for survival is so strong that he has become what he is today after a series of disappointments. Duan Qingfeng stands in front of the bed and looks at the man with a complex emotion. He is famous as "International Great Doctor"and he has solved countless miscellaneous diseases, but he only can''t cure the disease of his best friend.


    Duan Qingfeng enjoins Ko Chen a few more words. Although Ko doesn''t respond, Duan makes clear all the points for attention. He comes out of the room, and meets Uncle Zhang who is waiting at the door. Uncle Zhang comes up as soon as he sees him. "Is Mr. Ko OK?" Holding his hands on the chest, Uncle Zhang is nervous. If Mr. Ko really has unexpected misfortunes, how can he confront the old master and madam after death.


    Duan Qingfeng takes a look at the room, gently closes the door, and signals Uncle Zhang to follow him as far as the end of the corridor. "His condition is not good." Duan Qingfeng looks serious. On hearing this, Uncle Zhang is scared to frown in fright and hurries to ask what to do. Duan Qingfeng shakes his head, "The most serious problem of his disease is that he can''t take drugs, so I have been taking conservative treatments for him. And I''m still studying the radical cure, and it still takes time. During this period, you must urge him to keep his mood stable, and he can''t relapse."


    Uncle Zhang nods in succession. They look at each other helplessly and sigh at the same time. It''s easier said than done, according to Ko Chen''s stubborn temper, it''s hard and even impossible to let him rest at home for three days. Duan Qingfeng ponders for a moment and suddenly makes a ring of fingers, "he cares about Yu Fei, doesn''t he? Uncle Zhang, You can take her as an excuse, as long as he hears things related to her, he will never sit back."The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Thinking for a while, Uncle Zhang reckons it¡¯s feasible, "well, I''ll do that." On finishing words, Uncle Zhang inadvertently catches a glimpse of Yu Yu sneaking around near the stairway. She wants to go to Ko Chen''s room, which shocks Uncle Zhang who hastens to stop her. Yu Yu has already put her hand on the doorknob when she is stopped and for that she is embarrassed and doesn¡¯t want to withdraw her hand. Uncle Zhang orders: "let go."


    Uncle Zhang used to be gentle with Yu Yu, but even if he is a nice man, he can''t stand her disturbing Ko Chen in succession. Therefore, he just reminds her coldly, "Mr. Ko is resting now. What''s the matter with you?" It is obviously to drive her away, which makes Yu Yu lose face. In her mind, although Uncle Zhang has always been close to Ko Chen, he is just a servant. She is going to be the wife of Ko Chen, so she thinks Uncle Zhang can do nothing about her.


    "I want to see Chen. Should I ask for your permission?" Yu Yu says arrogantly and increases her strength. The door is suddenly opened from inside when she is on the point of opening it, and Ko Chen comes out fretfully. Actually, he tries to sleep after Duan Qingfeng leaves, however, there are so many things weighing on his mind that he feels unable to sleep. Then he hears the voice of Yu Yu and Uncle Zhang which is not clear but they seem to be arguing outside the door. Therefore, he just gets up to have a look.


    "What are you doing?" His voice is much smaller than usual with a drawn face. However, Yu Yu is wondering about other things, and doesn¡¯t notice that he looks rather different. Her fingers are still on the doorknob. Ko Chen looks down and glances at Yu Yu,and she seems to get a shock and quickly takes back her hand. "No, I ...I didn''t... " Yu Yu stammers to explain, but says nothing.


    Ko Chen¡¯s expression gets more and more serious, which scares Yu Yu to lower her head. He doesn''t get an answer and doesn¡¯t want to let Yu Yu off easily, so he says again, "I''m asking you." His tone is very strict, which makes Yu Yu shudder. Her eyes turn red, and she looks very poor. However, it has no effect on Ko Chen, and the expression on his face has not changed at all.


    The atmosphere falls into a stalemate, and Uncle Zhang is quiet beside. It seems that Yu Yu can''t stand the repression and finally cries. The voice of sobbing echoes in the corridor. Her crying directly ignites Ko Chen''s anger, and he shouts, "go back to your room. Don''t come here without my permission!" Yu Yu, with tears in eyes, looks up at Ko Chen with disbelief. Although Ko Chen sneered at her before, and even scolded her, he has never been like this, even in front of outsiders.


    She bursts into tears, running back to her room. Witnessing Yu Yu disappear in sight, the straight man immediately collapses and leans on the door, panting ceaselessly. Duan Qingfeng, who has been standing at the back watching the play, comes up and helps Ko Chen to return to the bed. He persuades sincerely, "I¡¯ve told you that you can''t get angry. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?" After saying that, they both laugh.

 C70. The Plan Has Been Changed

    The next day after she is back to China, Tan Lin leaves the hotel and goes directly to Ko Company.


    Standing in front of the Ko''s building, Tan Lin takes off her sunglasses, raises her hand to block sunshine and looks up. Ko Chen is in this building. The distance between them is finally reduced from the width of the ocean to only the height of dozens of floors.


    Two women in professional attires pass by Tan Lin. Her luxury clothes and graceful manners make both of them glance at her spontaneously.


    Tan Lin is used to being watched by others from an early age. She puts on her sunglasses with assurance and walks forwards. She hopes to surprise Ko Chen.


    As soon as she starts to walk, she hears others whispering.


    "Mr. Ko hasn¡¯t yet come to the company today?"


    "Yeah, I heard it from the special assistant. I don''t know what happened. Since the company encountered the problem, Mr. Ko has never appeared again."


    "I heard that Mr. Ko is divorcing his wife." Somehow, the two of them suddenly change the topic of their small talks to Ko Chen''s private life.


    Tan Lin listens to them unintentionally. But when she hears the words "his wife", she immediately slows down and then stops walking.


    The two don¡¯t notice Tan Lin¡¯s listening to what they say when they walk into Ko¡¯s building.


    Both of them are in formal suites. They should be Ko¡¯s employees, so their words can be trusted.


    The words "his wife" echo in Tan Lin''s mind. She can¡¯t help but frown deeply. She just left for a few years. But Ko Chen already has someone beside him. The two even got married¡­


    Tan Lin doesn''t want to think about it any longer. Her hands in her pockets and clenches them into fists. She looks up at the building in front of her again, changes her mind, and turns around, walking towards the opposite direction.


    She wants to first know who the woman is. That uppity woman who took her position married Ko Chen.


    She takes out her phone and makes a call. A man answers the call with a calm voice.


    "Go check those women who have been around Ko Chen since I went abroad. I need to know all the names on the list. No one should be missed." Tan Lin''s voice sounds very cold. When she thinks that Ko Chen actually married another woman, she grinds her teeth with hatred.


    It seems that she needs to change her previous plan. Tan Lin originally planned to help Ko Chen with his business as soon as she came back. She wants to win him back by helping him to solve the financial problem.


    Now that a woman has taken the lead and took her position, she will appear in front of Ko Chen with a brand-new identity.


    A brand-new identity that is enough to match Ko Chen and makes other women feel ashamed.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Tan Lin steps away from Ko''s company. The driver gets off and opens the door for her when she gets near to the car. Tan Lin gets in the car, takes off the sunglasses, takes a final look at the Ko¡¯s building behind her, and then turns around without nostalgia.


    "Take me back to the hotel."


    The black car drives on the road, and soon gets into the traffic. The low-pitched black car appears more luxurious under the sunshine.


    In Yu Fei''s.


    Since the news, Gu Yi has never been here again. Yu Fei knows that he is busy, and she feels relieved. She has to admit that Gu Yi ¡¯s somewhat intense company recently makes her feel a little breathless.


    She doesn¡¯t sleep well for several days. And she is frequently awakened because of nightmares during the nights. Yu Fei looks pale. She has two large dark circles under her eyes. She doesn¡¯t look well.


    Yu Fei brews a cup of milk and holds the hot milk on the sofa. Having nothing to do, she switches the TV programs and looks for something to watch. She chooses to watch a variety show and then puts the remote control aside. She sips a little bit of milk. The warmth flows directly into the stomach through the esophagus, which makes her extremely comfortable.


    Yu Fei''s mood becomes unconsciously unpleasant. The corners of her mouth can¡¯t help but purse up slightly. The TV program seems to become more interesting.


    She doesn¡¯t hear it when someone knocks at her door.


    The person outside the door hears the sound of the TV in the house and knows that there is someone in the house. So, he makes a louder sound when knocking at the door.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    It is louder and louder. Yu Fei doesn¡¯t hear it until then. She turns down the TV. The sound appears to be louder.


    She looks at the clock. It is just ten o''clock in the morning. It¡¯s working time. Who will come to her house at this time?


    Yu Fei feels suspicious. Yu Fei puts down the milk and walks towards the door. She looks outside through the cat¡¯s eye. The person outside the door is Wang Feng!


    Why is she here?


    Yu Fei feels even more strange, but she still opens the door.


    As soon as the door is opened, Wang Feng walks into the house without saying anything. She is dissatisfied and says. "It took a long time for you to open the door, what are you doing at home!"


    Yu Fei rolls her eyes behind Wang Feng because she doesn¡¯t like the way Wang Feng flaunts her seniority.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng turns around and sees that. She says unhappily: " Why are you making a face like that. You are almost a mother, is this how you treat your elder?"


    Wang Feng definitely comes to blame her because she acts like that. Yu Fei never makes it hard for Wang Feng and her daughter for she tries to save her father¡¯s face. She always treats them sincerely, although she never likes them. But they don¡¯t treat her as she does to them¡­


    Whenever she thinks about Yu Yu and Ko Chen, Yu Fei feels that her heart is bleeding.


    She tries to stop thinking about it. She looks at Wang Feng, who already sits down on the sofa, and asks: "Why are you coming to my house?"


    Wang Feng ignores her question completely. She looks around, and sighs: "Your house is not bad. It seems that you ask for a lot of money from Ko Chen. I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you."


    Every word from her is to sneer at her. Yu Fei pretends that she doesn''t understand the meaning of her words, and asks straight away: "Just tell me why you come here. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Yu Fei does not have mind or the patience to play word games with Wang Feng because of so many bad things Wang Feng did before. Not to mention that it is obvious that Wang Feng comes for a bad purpose.


    Accustomed to Yu Fei''s previous obedience, Wang Feng is a little surprised when she sees the little sheep suddenly changes her temper. She looks at Yu Fei for two seconds and sneers at her: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your dad¡¯s company is still in my hands. "


    Yu Fei does not expect that Wang Fong would threaten her with Yu¡¯s company. That is the treasure of his father. The reason why Yu Fri married Ko Chen three years ago is to keep Yu¡¯s company, though she didn¡¯t expect to lose her heart as well.


    Seeing that Yu Fei immerses herself in her memory, Wang Feng pats the sofa twice to call her back.


    "I came here today for one thing. I need you to sign the divorce file as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste time!"

 C71. To Be Triumphant

    Yu Fei is too furious to say a word, staring at Wang Feng in place silently. But her stare isn¡¯t taken into account by Wang Feng at all. Taking out a file from her bag, she throws it on the tea table. ¡°This is the divorce agreement. Don¡¯t dawdle. Sign it quickly!¡± Not expecting the full preparation Wang has made, Yu Fei does not get angry, and sneers, ¡°Why should I sign? This is a private affair between Ko Chen and me. Whether I sign or not depends on my mood. What qualifications do you have to demand me?¡± Yu Fei¡¯s tough attitude stuns Wang Feng for a second in that Yu Fei was always meek and has never contradicted her this way.


    Wang Feng¡¯s anger is immediately fueled so much that her image is totally ruined by her standing with her arms akimbo, roaring at Yu Fei, ¡°Because I¡¯m your father¡¯s wife!¡± But in Yu Fei¡¯s eyes, the woman is just like a clown whose every word is ridiculous. She looks at Wang Feng calmly, ¡°yes, you are my father¡¯s wife. So what?¡± Wang Feng and Yu Yu are merely somewhat familiar strangers since she was married to Ko Chen to save Yu Company three years ago when her father died. After these events, she won¡¯t tolerate them if she does not take into consideration the fact that Yu Yu is her father¡¯s daughter.


    Maybe it¡¯s because she senses Yu Fei¡¯s different attitude, her attitude also switches. Rolling her eyes, she puts on a big smile and walks forward to grab her hands for the purpose of looking close with her. ¡°Fei, it¡¯s not me, your step-mother, cheat you. I just feel unjust for you that Ko Chen turns against you after your pregnancy. Such a man isn¡¯t worthy of your love. Sign the divorce agreement as early as possible, and you can find a man who truly loves you and treats you well as soon as possible.¡±


    There is only one real meaning in her long earnest speech. That is to make Yu Fei sign the agreement. With her head lowered, Yu Fei withdraws her hands to grope her underbelly which hasn''t shown obvious pregnancy yet. To her baby she gives a gentle smile which instantly disappears the moment when she raises her head.


    Looking at Wang Feng expressionlessly, Yu Fei says word by word seriously, ¡°Considering you are my elder, I just say the following sentence once: no matter what happens between Ko Chen and me, it¡¯s a business between us. I hope you won¡¯t intervene any more.¡± Her words are so resolute that Wang Feng feels totally unable to argue back. Wang Feng opens her mouth hesitantly, and finally says nothing but one sentence, ¡°Then just be careful for what you choose!¡± Then she slams the door behind and leaves. The door is closed with ¡°bang¡±, which seems to shake the whole room.


    Once Wang Feng leaves, her stiffened body immediately relaxes and she barely supports herself up by leaning against the wall. Although she acted tough to Wang Feng just now, she is actually in panic. Walking to the sofa, she sits down and sees the divorce agreement. Wang Feng doesn¡¯t take it away and it¡¯s still on the tea table. The two words ¡°DIVORCE AGREEMENT¡± pain her eyes again and make her feel pretty bitter. Although she doesn¡¯t sign it this time, she won¡¯t have any excuse for rejection if Ko Chen comes next time.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Her tears drip pitter-patter and wet the agreement in her hands. Crumbing it harder, Yu Fei screws up it into a ball in front of her chest, and finally bursts into cry which echoes in the room for quite some time.


    When Wang Feng goes downstairs, she receives Yu Yu¡¯s call. She answers it furiously as she was exasperated by Yu Fei just now and she wants to vent her anger on someone. The moment her words are finished, Yu Yu knows what has happened, ¡°She didn¡¯t sign it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wang Feng answers rudely and what happened in Yu Fei¡¯ home occurs to her again and angers her so much that her chest heaves violently.


    Yu Yu has been upset by Ko Chen¡¯s attitude to her. Originally, she made a plan with Wang Feng to force Yu Yu to sign it first to seek relief, and then she would find an appropriate time to let Ko Chen sign it later. But they didn¡¯t expect they would be obstructed in their first step. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Yu Yu immediately loses her temper and asks Wang Feng anxiously. Yu Yu didn¡¯t tell the whole thing that Ko Chen had taunted her, but just said that he seemed to be indifferent to her her recently. Wang Feng instantly freaked out when hearing it and discussed with her daughter and came up with today¡¯s plan. Wang Feng looks up at Yu Fei¡¯s home with her vicious eyes and sneers, ¡°She didn¡¯t sign it? I have thousands of ways to force her to sign.¡±


    While the two are discussing how to deal with Yu Fei, someone is checking their information on the other side of the city. It is Tan Lin who is scrolling her mouse to check details about Wang Feng and Yu Yu. During the browse, a sneer appears on Tan Lin¡¯s face especially when Yu Yu¡¯s three-years-ago abortion is shown. It is hilarious that such a woman will dream of staying with Ko Chen, thus, little does Tan Lin care about Yu Yu in that she believes Chen wouldn¡¯t have such a terrible taste.


    She browses on, and Yu Fei¡¯s photos appear. Seeing her photos, Tan Lin screws up her eyes. Woman¡¯s instinct tells her that the relationship between this woman and Ko Chen is definitely not the same as that between Ko Chen and Yu Yu. As expected, she finds that Yu Fei is exactly the woman who was married to Ko Chen three years ago. With cruelty her eyes are fixed on the photos for a long time. And if Yu Fei appears in front of her now, Tan Lin will definitely tear her into pieces, because in Tan Lin¡¯s mind¡¯s eye, Ko Chen is her own belongings which cannot be shared by anyone else.


    Time goes by and the sky gradually darkens. In front of the computer Tan Lin doesn¡¯t have any reaction. Lights of the screen shine bright and dim alternatively on her expressionless face. Until the sky darkens completely and lights shine in from outside does Tan Lin stand up slowly. With lights off, she walks to the window in darkness, looking down the moving spots on the road with a sneer.


    Although Yu Fei was married to Ko Chen for money, it¡¯s impossible for him to keep this woman staying with him for three years if he did not have feelings for her based on Tan Lin¡¯s knowledge of him. What¡¯s more Yu Fei gets pregnant. Tan Lin crooks her fingers to knock the window, and she thinks even if it is the case, it¡¯s not a big deal. She looks outside lifelessly with her voice becoming weaker and weaker, ¡°Ko Chen is mine, and can only be mine.¡± A slight but conspicuously triumphant smile appears on her face.

 C72. A Potential Crisis

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Ko Chen rests a day at home reluctantly, then he can¡¯t stand doing nothing except for eating on time, which is exactly like the life he lived when he was three years old or younger. The next morning, before sun rises, Ko Chen wakes up early, sitting up in bed in a daze. Thinking of the current situation of his company, he worries inevitably, but his computer that is often used has been taken to the office by Uncle Zhang. This time the relapse of his disease has really scared Uncle Zhang. No matter what he says, Uncle Zhang insists with a tough attitude that he must rest for three days, not a second less.


    Taking a look at the time on the phone, he finds it¡¯s just four o¡¯clock. The manor is quiet for no one has got up. Ko Chen secretly gets up, putting on a coat and slipping out of the room, then flashes into the study after looking around in the corridor to make sure that no one sees him. Ko Chen is not sure when Uncle Zhang will spot that, so he quickly opens the computer. Waiting for the computer to start, he suddenly laughs. Who can expect that he, president of the Ko company, has been reduced to sneaking in to open the computer.


    Before dealing with the file, Ko Chen habitually checks the mail first. Besides the work E-mails from managers of each department, there is a particularly catching mail sent by ¡°Tan Lin¡±. Not sure if this Tan Lin is the one he knows, Ko Chen slightly hesitates for a second, then clicks this mail. The content of the email is very simple, and in it Tan Lin said she had returned home, and asked whether Ko Chen had time to meet her. The cursor stays on the reply button for several seconds, but he fails to press down in the end and chooses to close this page. Then Ko Chen directly deletes this email without hesitation.


    After Tan Lin was sent abroad a few years ago by her family to further studies, their contact was cut off. Not only because of the distance, but also because of the obstacles from their families. Thinking of the family, Ko Chen feels his eyes instantly turn frosty. Ko Chen quickly ignores this email and processes documents in every second. Documents piles up for a day¡¯s delay, so he dare not waste time, and immediately gets working. Immersed in the work, Ko Chen forgets how time flies. He is unconscious of the brightness of the sky and he is still typing, even when Uncle Zhang opens the study door, standing there and looking at him, he doesn¡¯t notice.


    "Young Master." Uncle Zhang has to speak for he has been watching Ko Chen for almost 20 minutes but fails to draw his attention. ¡°Doctor Duan said you need to rest. You make it so hard for me.¡± Ko Chen is startled by Uncle Zhang, and he finally raises his head up from the computer. When their eyes meet, they both feel a little awkward. But Ko Chen usually shows no emotion, so in Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes he is calm with no expression. Uncle Zhang takes a deep breath, going over, directly closing the computer and holding it. ¡°You''re joking about your life, young master.¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Ko Chen knows that Uncle Zhang does that for his own good, so he controls his temper without saying a word, just sitting in the seat silently with no movement. After several minutes¡¯ standoff, Ko Chen stands up and walks around Uncle Zhang, obediently returning to the bedroom and lying again. As soon as he lies down, Uncle Zhang brings him a rich breakfast which is neatly beside his bed. Ko Chen waves and says he has no appetite for the time being. As if something occurs to him, he turns over and stops Uncle Zhang who is ready to leave, ¡°Wait, let them investigate the situation of Tan Lin."


    At the same time when Uncle Zhang looks for someone to investigate Tan Lin, the latter also receives this information from her hired man. She is not surprised. In fact, since she sent that email, she has been waiting for this moment even with some faint expectations. Tan Lin is very curious about Ko Chen¡¯s attitude to her return after they haven¡¯t contacted each other so many years, but now it seems that his attitude is different from her expectation.


    In Gu¡¯s company. Gu Yi is too busy with this financial crisis to come home and he has lived in his company for several days, and finally he manages to stabilize the situation. Lin Miaoxin reports the latest financial statements to him. He is quite different from his usual elite look¡ªtired, black-eyed, with a bristly unshaven chin¡ªbut he looks a bit masculine. ¡°Mr. Gu, the company''s loss has been minimized." Lin Miaoxin closes the report and finally shows a faint smile. In the past few days, she has been with Gu Yi to deal with all kinds of things, and she looks tired, too. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you.¡± Gu Yi simply tides up the messy desk with a big yawn. Seeing him like this, Lin Miaoxin feels slightly worried, which is combined with kind of love. Gu Yi doesn¡¯t notice her expression.


    At this time, the phone rings in Gu Yi''s office, and they look at the phone at the same time, then they look at each other with confusion. Gu Yi signals Lin Miao Xin to answer the phone. She immediately understands his meaning, picks up the phone, and asks calmly, ¡°Hello?¡± Without knowing what is being said on the phone, Gu Yi sees Lin Miaoxin''s face slowly becoming uneasy with her eyebrows frowning tightly. Gu Yi can¡¯t help wondering who is calling.


    After saying ¡°Um¡± several times, Lin Miaoxin feels relaxed and says, ¡°OK, I will report this situation to Mr. Gu." Hanging up the phone, Lin Miaoxin hesitates for a second, then looks at Gu Yi who looks puzzled and lifts his eyebrows, waiting for her to speak. Lin Miaoxin doesn¡¯t speak at once, as if not knowing how to start, brewing for a long while before reporting the contents of the phone to Gu Yi. It turned out to be a call from a new company that offered to work with Gu group.


    Gu Yi''s hands cross under his chin. He feels curious and skeptical about this unexpected call, ¡°Propose cooperation at this time? With us? It''s funny. Did he say anything else?¡± Lin Miaoxin shakes her head, ¡°They didn''t offer any information useful, just showed willingness to cooperate, and said they would send the contact number by message." As soon as she finishes her words, her phone rings. She clicks the message. The content is very simple: it contains only a company name, Lin Xiu company, and a phone number. Lin Miaoxin puts her mobile phone in front of Gu Yi, and Gu Yi''s eyes stay on it two seconds. "Contact them and find out who they are."

 C73. Reach a Deal

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Linxiu Company, the name which has never been heard of before, spreads around the business circle in a day. Except for Ko¡¯ company, almost all the major companies have received their olive branches. The emergence of Linxiu company is just like a refreshing rain after a long drought in this special period of financial crisis. Gu Yi gathers the key personnel of all departments to discuss the unexpected business opportunity.


    Most people, led by Zhang Le, agree. Only taking a risk can rescue the company according to the current situation. However, there are still very few people who do not agree with it for the large risk which may entail double cost. Both sides stick to their own views. After thinking, Gu Yi makes the final decision to accept the cooperation put forward by Linxiu company.


    "The planning department shall draw up a plan and hand to me before tomorrow." Looking at Zhang Le, Gu Yi asks, "no problem, right?" Zhang Le, as usual, has no expression and nods as an answer, and the wordless appearance makes him look modest. Lin Miaoxin gets in touch with Linxiu company, and they will send over the relevant personnel in charge in the afternoon. Gu Yi was still curious before entering the conference room. The collected data shows that the size of Linxiu company is totally inconsistent with what it does and it is just a small company registered before two days.


    The Secretary pushes the door of the meeting room for Gu Yi. The two men in suits on one side of the meeting table immediately stand up, and the left one who wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses shows a gentle smile. "Mr. Gu, I''ve long been looking forward to meeting you." He says as he hands a business card to Gu Yi. Receiving the card, Gu Yi politely glances at it to have a general knowledge of his identity: Li Zeqi, general manager of Linxiu Company.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Li¡± After briefly shaking hands, they sit down on both sides of the table. Although Li Zeqi is totally an image of the business elite, the two dimples on his face soften him a lot. He even looks like smiling when he has no expression. Li Zeqi puts a cooperation plan in front of Gu Yi and elaborates on it carefully. Frowning slightly and listening very carefully,Gu Yi has to admit that the plan is perfect which has no flaws at all and it is not like a plan made by a new company.


    Closing the prospectus, Gu Yi looks at Li Zeqi with great interest, and expresses his appreciation straightforwardly. "I can only say that this plan is really perfect, but I want to know why you choose Gu¡¯s Company, because you know the leading company like Ko¡¯s is far stronger than our company. If you cooperate with Ko''s Company, you will surely get more benefits."


    Li Zeqi''s expression remains as if he has known that Gu Yi would ask such a question and he replies calmly, "as you said, we are a new company, and it is precisely because of this that we choose to cooperate with a company with more potentials, such as Gu¡¯s, rather than being oppressed by Ko¡¯s all the time." Gu Yi feels no doubt about this reason. After all, what Li Zeqi said is true.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    It seems that Li Zeqi has known Gu¡¯s attitude towards Ko''s, and suddenly he shows a smile of unknown meaning, but there is no softness in his voice, "Besides, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think it''s not only out company, even your company doesn''t want to be lower than Ko''s all the time, right?" That''s the point! Especially after re-encountering Yu Fei, this kind of feeling comes over Gu Yi more and more strongly, and no one is willing to be suppressed by his rival.


    As a result, Gu yi immediately makes up his mind to cooperate with Lin xiu Company. "Congratulations, Mr. Gu." Li Zeqi stands up to shake hands with Gu Yi and the eyes behind the lenses are elusive. Getting the news from Li Zeqi that Gu Yi has agreed, Tan Lin shakes the wine glass and sneers coldly.


    "I knew that he would agree, all is in my control." Tan Lin takes a sip of red wine and says to herself. At the moment, no one but Tan Lin knows that the local business development will change dramatically because of her.


    The next day, in Ko¡¯s manor.


    Duan Qingfeng comes to check Ko Chen''s physical condition. A cold look shoots at him as soon as he enters the bedroom. He smiles helplessly and knows who it is without looking. He can understand what the sight means within a second as his old friend. "You just have been in bed for three days, don''t look at me like that." Duan Qingfeng pushes the car with various medical devices to Ko Chen''s bedside, shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    Without replying, Ko Chen just stares at him. At first Duan Qingfeng can pretend not to see it and normally prepares to check it. However, he can¡¯t bear the blazing eyes staying on him for a long while. Putting down his instruments, Duan Qingfeng turns to face Ko Chen, shows a wry smile, and begs jokingly, "spare me, it¡¯s my fault, ok? But what I did is all for your health."


    How can Ko Chen not know this? It''s just because such things as the company''s business, Tan Lin¡¯s return and Yu Fei are intertwined, but he has been lying in bed doing nothing, and the deep sense of powerlessness overwhelms him. A shade of disappointment flashes over Ko Chen¡¯s face, which is caught by Duan QingFeng. Dispersing his joking mind, Duan Qingfeng looks at him seriously and says, "Ko Chen, if you really love Yu Fei, you''d better tell her about your condition."


    As a bystander, he witnesses clearly that how Ko Chen pushes Yu Fei away step by step, and the result is that both of them are deeply in pain. Ko Chen shakes his head and says firmly, "it is impossible. What could be changed? To let her watch me die? " Duan Qingfeng opens his mouth but says nothing. Although it''s unlucky for Ko Chen to say so, according to the current situation, life or death each accounts for 50% probability. No one knows what tomorrow will be like.


    They look at each other without a word. At this moment, Uncle Zhang knocks on the door and walks in. "Mr. Gu, there is a guest for you." Uncle Zhang looks embarrassed. Noticing that, Ko Chen asks directly, "who it is?" With his words, a charming voice comes in from outside, "brother Chen, it¡¯s me."


    Tan Lin ties a ponytail over her hair and appears at the door in a casual suit, smiling at Ko Chen, directly ignoring Duan Qingfeng beside the bed. Ko Chen is surprised that he asked Uncle Zhang to investigate Tan Lin the day before yesterday, but she takes the initiative to visit him today. He decides to stay calm and wait to see what the purpose of Tan Lin''s return is.

 C74. A Sudden Visit

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    After all, Tan Lin has a large powerful family supporting her.


    Uncle Zhang stands in front of the door, feeling very awkward. He dares not to let Tan Lin in because Ko Chen doesn¡¯t say anything.


    Ko Chen has a mannerism. He wants to stay in his place by himself. He doesn¡¯t like anyone else entering his place. In order to trick Yu Yu, he let her come to his bedroom a few times, which he put a lot effort to endure. Every time Yu Yu left his room, Ko Chen asked the cleaner to do a big cleanup.


    It is a bit awkward when nobody talks. Tan Lin pretends not to feel the awkwardness. She goes in without awaiting somebody to invite her.


    It is too late for Uncle Zhang to stop her. His hands freeze in a waving gesture in the air.


    Tan Lin walks to the side of bed and sits down. She doesn¡¯t regard herself as an outsider. She looks at Ko Chen directly with an even brighter smile.


    ¡°Chen. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why aren¡¯t you excited seeing me?¡± Tan Ling pulls one of Ko Chen¡¯s arms and acts like a spoiled child. Ko Chen saw her information in the data. She is decisive and cruel in work place. Now she acts like a different person.


    Ko Chen has no idea what¡¯s her purpose. He raises the corners of his mouth and gives a smile. Then he covers her hand with his hand and says gently: ¡°I was so surprised to see you. You were here before I had time to react.¡±


    Duan Tsing Fong stands aside and looks at them with a cold look. He knows exactly Ko Chen is pretending like that. He gets goose bumps all over his body, especially when hearing Ko Chen¡¯s tone. Standing behind Tan Ling, he shakes his body and makes a face to Ko Chen, expressing that he can¡¯t stand it.


    Ko Chen pretends not to see him. He fixes his eyes on Tan Lin. And he says to her in a charming tone: ¡°When did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me so that I could go and pick you up.¡±


    Tan Lin seems she doesn¡¯t want to talk about this, so she responds perfunctorily in a few words: ¡°I came back in a hurry. I know you were busy, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    Duan Tsing Fong knows right now he can¡¯t do the health check for Ko Chen due to the situation. And he doesn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. So, he just pushes his things out and closes the door for them sweetly.


    Duan Tsing Fong knows just a little about Tan Lin. She is proud and arrogant since she was a child. She ignores everyone except for Ko Chen. She gives a smile to Duan Tsing Fong reluctantly only because he is Ko Chen¡¯s friend. Otherwise she would ignore him.


    Duan Tsing Fong can¡¯t hear what they talk about now. Looking at the closed door, he gives an ambiguous look. He seems ready to watch the show and takes pleasure in Ko Chen¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Yu Yu is already enough for him to suffer. Now there is a Tan Lin. There will be more trouble for him.¡±Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Tan Lin is not so easy to deal with as Yu Yu is. If she knows things about Yu Fei, she won¡¯t let it go easy.


    Duan Tsing Fong knows it, and Ko Chen also knows it clearly.


    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s not my business. Ko Chen will solve his own problems.¡±  Duan Tsing Fong waves his hand nonchalantly. He gives the medical equipment to Uncle Zhang and leaves with a swagger.


    In the bedroom, Tan Lin still holds Ko Chen¡¯s arm and talks about everything. She wants to tell him anything that happened in the past years when she was abroad.


    Ko Chen feels bored and tired because she keeps talking. But he pretends to be interested and gives a gentle smile. He has a good disguise. No one can tell anything from it.


    In fact, Tan Lin is watching Ko Chen¡¯s reaction when she talks. She finds out the coldness at the bottom of his eyes. She can tell that his eyes show no love to her.


    She squints her eyes a little bit. She hides her cold eyes by lowering her head when Ko Chen pays no attention.


    She draws the conclusion that someone has taken her place in Ko Chen¡¯s heart when she was not around him the past few years. And that person is probably the woman she tracked down last time, Yu Fei.


    ¡°Yu Fei, it seems that I need to take some time to meet her.¡± Tan Lin thinks to herself.


    Time passes quickly. It¡¯s time for dinner. Ko Chen invites Tan Lin to stay and have dinner together with him. He also asks the cook to prepare a table of her favorite dishes.


    As Ko Chen expects, when she sees the dishes, she is very happy. And she says: ¡°You are the one who treats me best.¡±


    Her tone is just like the way she spoke when she was a child. Ko Chen is lost in memories for a second. He recalls the girl who always chased behind him. She had red cheeks and her hair was braided as two pigtails. Her blinking eyes were always on him no matter when and where.


    ¡°Chen, Chen?¡± Tan Lin sees Ko Chen is in an absent mind, so she waves her hand in front of his eyes.


    Ko Chen comes back to himself. He pretends nothing has ever happened and smiles to her: ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Tan Lin notices that his attitude changes. She is tactful, so she stops talking when having dinner. It becomes quiet.


    Tan Lin doesn¡¯t speak, neither does Ko Chen. He doesn¡¯t want to start the conversation. The two remain silent, watching each other¡¯s reactions secretly.


    When they almost finish eating, Ko Chen puts down his chopsticks and looks at Tan Lin directly. He hesitates for a long while. He doesn¡¯t speak at the end.


    Tan Lin gives hints a few times that she can stay in his place. But Ko Chen pretends not to get the hints. He asks the driver to send her back.


    Ko Chen stands in the window on second floor. He doesn¡¯t stop seeing them off until they are gone.


    The moonlight is bright outside the window. Ko Chen raises his head and looks at the bright moon. He can¡¯t help but think about Yu Fei. He wants to know what she is doing right now.


    According to the information provided by his bodyguards, Yu Fei is doing well these days except that Wang Feng visited her once two days ago.


    As soon as Ko Chen knew Wang Feng bothered Yu Fei, he asked his people to investigate why she did so. When he found out that Wang Feng asked Yu Fei to sign the divorce agreement, he was so mad that he felt his body pained a lot.


    Wang Feng and Yu Yu who live in the guest rooms are like a pair of time bombs to Ko Chen. He used to think they could be better controlled when they lived in his sight. But he never knew this would happen.


    The evilness of their hearts is beyond his imagination.


    Out of the frying pan into the fire. Now Wang Feng and Yu Yu look at Yu Fei fiercely as tigers do. Tan Lin also showed her purpose and thoughts when she visited him today.


    He misses Yu Fei and also worries about her. The two strong feelings are mixed together tonight. Ko Chen stands in front of the window for a long time. But he still can¡¯t figure out a good way to solve the problems.


    Yu Fei doesn¡¯t know Ko Chen¡¯s concern about her. Right now, she is sleeping soundly with her hands over her belly. She smiles gently with the corners of her mouth pursing slightly.

 C75. Home-made Lunch

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    On the next day, Gu Yi comes back to work at Ko Company with the permission of Duan Qingfeng. Before his arrival, the news that he will come back prevails in the whole company and excites all the staff whose nerves are finally at ease.


    ¡°President Ko, this is the stock market quotation.¡± ¡°President Ko, this is our latest financial statement. Also as for previous cases, our cooperators have shown their willingness to continue.¡± ¡°President Ko, we have news that a few companies headed by Gu Company unite a new company to make an economic revival plan.¡±... Staff keep coming to his office and sending emails to him in the whole morning. It is already noon before he knows it because he doesn¡¯t notice the time when dealing with the company matters.


    Ko Chen is a well-known workaholic. Before his secretary goes for lunch, she is considering whether to remind Ko Chen of lunch. There is no reaction inside after knocking on the door a few times and she is scared that Ko Chen will suddenly faint in his office like last time. So she opens the door regardless of everything, only to find Ko Chen is engaged in working at his office table. She tries to call him several times, but he does not react as if his ears were stuffed with earplugs. Seeing this, she dismisses the idea of bringing lunch for him and retreats silently.


    The moment the secretary goes into the elevator, Tan Lin walks out from another elevator with her fully-prepared ¡°home-made lunch¡±. As this is her first time to visit Ko Company, she can¡¯t help looking around carefully and finds that the environment represents Ko Chen¡¯s consistent style: simple.


    She knocks at the door of his office, but there is no response inside. Tan Lin guesses that he might go for lunch, because she didn¡¯t call to tell him her coming in order to give Ko Chen a surprise. Lowering her head, Tan Lin takes a look at the home-made lunch and decides to put it in the Ko Chen¡¯s office, so that at least he can see it when he is back.


    She opens the door. Her original thought is to put it on the office table so that he can find it at the first sight when he is back. But unexpectedly, the man behind the office table comes into her sight. He wears a pair of black frame glasses, and when he concentrates on work, his appearance is so charming that Tan Lin loses her mind at the door and it is after a few seconds that she manages to come back to herself. She walks to the office table and puts the home-made lunch on it.


    Ko Chen hasn¡¯t raised his head since she opened the door and entered the office, as if he has not noticed her coming at all. Tan Lin glances at the files in his hands and finds that ¡°Lin Xiu Company¡± appears several times. An imperceptible smile emerges on her face. It is faint and disappears in a flash.


    ¡°Chen? Ko Chen?¡± She calls his name, but Ko Chen still doesn¡¯t have any response. Until Tan Lin walks to poke his arms does Ko Chen have a shudder and leave his work. He takes off the glasses and looks at Tan Lin with confusion, as if silently asking her why she is here. Tan Lin raises the paper bag in her hand with a big smile, ¡°I come to bring you the lunch. I know you definitely won¡¯t eat when engaged in work.¡±You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    At the same time, she sets the dishes. Ko Chen didn¡¯t feel hungry when engaged in work before, but now his stomach is growling and he does feel hungry when smelling the smell of the delicious food. Tan Lin passes the chopsticks to Ko Chen. As if claiming credit, she says, ¡°Have a try.¡± Seeing the food in front of him is just for one person, he doesn¡¯t eat immediately. Looking at Tan Lin, he asks with his eyebrows raised, ¡°You don¡¯t eat?¡± Resting her chin on her hands, she looks at him with her big bright eyes. Her passionate eyes may make a common person shy, but Ko Chen is not an average man, and he doesn¡¯t even miss a beat. Finding that she has no intention to eat, Ko Chen doesn¡¯t ask further and starts to eat.


    However, putting one piece into his mouth, Ko Chen is stunned for a second. He thought it was bought outside, but now it turns out that it is made by Tan Lin herself. Ko Chen is picky about food, so he puts down the chopsticks after tasting it. Tan Lin is absorbed in watching him with her chin resting on her hands. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t eat, she asks anxiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it? Is it not good?¡± Ko Chen doesn¡¯t admit it and just says that he is full.


    Tan Lin doesn¡¯t think much and puts away the lunch box buoyantly, then she sits down on the sofa in the office and starts to read a magazine at ease. Ko Chen is confused for she doesn¡¯t have tendency to leave. Thinking twice, he decides to say nothing and lets Tan Lin stay in his office. He is engaged in his work again.


    Lunch time is over, and the secretary brings a file for Ko Chen to sign, but little does she think that there will be an unknown woman in his office. Her surprise isn¡¯t shown outwardly except for her peeping at the unknown woman. Walking out of the office with the file signed, she is still thinking about Tan Lin whom she just saw. The woman wears sexy and wavy hair, delicate and decent make-up, and obviously expensive branded clothes, which suggests she must be born in a rich family. But soon the secretary shakes her head and thinks that she cares about too much and she should not care about her boss¡¯s privacy. So she immediately forgets Tan Lin and concentrates on her work.


    In the office, Tan Lin stays in the office so quietly as if she isn¡¯t there. She makes no sound except that she occasionally turns over pages. At first Ko Chen would glance at her from time to time, and later he is so preoccupied with dealing with files that he leaves her alone. The office is pretty quiet.


    On the other side, at Yu Fei¡¯s home, Yu Fei has stayed at home for several days and her bones get sore now. Seeing the sun outside through the window, she feels that every cell in her body is crying for going out. As a result, Yu Fei decides to hang out. She just changes into leisure clothes and ties a simple ponytail, but she is still shining even without any make-up.


    The instant the door is closed, Gu Yi calls her. He hasn¡¯t contacted her for several days, so she has no idea why he suddenly calls her. She connects it with confusion. ¡°Fei, where are you?¡± His tender and hoarse voice is delivered from the phone, which unexpectedly sounds kind of Ko Chen¡¯s voice. It scares Yu Fei so much that she doesn¡¯t respond to him. Hearing no response, Gu Yi is afraid that something bad has happened to Yu Fei and he calls her name aloud hurriedly. Then Yu Fei comes to herself and answers him, which relaxes Gu Yi. His voice is full of love without any blame, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Fei, everything about you will worry me.¡±

 C76. A Thorn in Heart

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    As soon as their words are finished, they both fall into silence. Yu Fei is too embarrassed to know what to say. Gu Yi is also aware that his words of expressing his love are too frank, then he stops speaking in a hurry, daring not to say anything more. When it comes to their relationship, Gu Yi advances whereas Yu Fei flinches. If he advances three steps, she will retreats five steps. Although she promised him another chance before, he has none at all right now.


    They remain silent for several minutes. Gu Yi takes the initiative to speak tentatively, ¡°There is a new restaurant specializing in French cuisine, and I heard it¡¯s not bad. Would you like to go?¡± Yu Fei wants to refuse him without thinking. However, Gu Yi predicts her intention and speaks before her, ¡°The situation of company is stable. I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I miss you.¡± The last three words he says in a soft voice, but Yu Fei hears it clearly. She can¡¯t refuse him with cruelty, so she agrees.


    ¡°I''ll pick you up at your house.¡± "No, give me the address and I''ll go by myself.¡± Yu Fei hasn¡¯t decided where she will go later, so she doesn¡¯t want to trouble him. This consideration is misunderstood by Gu Yi, and he thinks it¡¯s an implicit rejection. He sighs, ¡°Fie, you don¡¯t need to be so polite" Yu Fei now realizes that Gu Yi has misunderstood her, so she tries to explain. But Gu Yi doesn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, and he firmly says, ¡°at five o''clock I will go to your house to pick you up, that¡¯s it." As soon as he finishes his words, he immediately hangs up as if fearing she would say no.


    Yu Fei puts down the phone with a helpless smile, and put the phone into the bag. She  decides to go out to relax first. She directly goes to the baby shop by taxi for her favorite thing now is to visit these stores. Those clothes and shoes are all small and lovely. Thinking of the lovely appearance when her baby puts on those, Yu Fei wants to buy all these clothes. After shopping for several hours, Yu Fei sees that it is almost five o''clock, and she hurries home by taxi with several large bags in her hands.


    The car pulls up slowly in front of the red light, and Yu Fei turns her head to look out and happens to see a huge display screen outside a shopping mall broadcasting the economic news about this economic turmoil. Because it¡¯s related to Ko¡¯s company, she could not help but pay attention to it. The news says the situation has stabilized for the time being, mentioning several large local enterprises, including Ko¡¯s and Gu¡¯s. Yu Fei feels relieved a little. Opening the door of the taxi, Yu Fei sees Gu Yi waiting downstairs in his car. When he sees her, he immediately gets off, trots over and takes the bags in her hands.


    It¡¯s not five o¡¯clock yet, so Yu Fei asks why he came so early. Gu Yi smiles but doesn¡¯t answer her, instead he looks at the bags and finds that¡¯s all baby''s clothes. Thinking that they have bought so many clothes of this kind, he feels funny and kind of surprised. "You have bought so many clothes. Even the baby changes clothes several times a day, he/she may not try all these clothes.¡± Gu Yi jokes. But Yu Fei looks at him with seriousness and disagreement, ¡°So many? I don''t think I can buy enough.¡± Her subtle expression looks very cute as she speaks. Gu Yi smiles and agrees with her words, and he goes upstairs with Yu Fei.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Yu Fei puts things down and changes into a little formal dress, then goes out with Gu Yi. The new restaurant Gu Yi mentioned is a western restaurant specializing in French cuisine. As soon as they enter, they are ushered by waiter to the reserved table which can command a good view of the night view of the city. Yu Fei can not help but turn her head to look out of the window. Lights of the city seem more bright and colorful against the dim light of night. This scene is so beautiful that Yu Fei feels difficult to describe in words and she smiles spontaneously. Gu Yi, who sits opposite her, sees her smile, then he smiles with her in spite of himself.


    "Fei, I''ve been busy working these days and have no time to see you. Don¡¯t mind." Gu Yi''s words draw Yu Fei''s attention back, ans she smiles with embarrassment, hastily denying, ¡°It¡¯s OK. You have been so kind to me. How can I blame you?" Her words sound close but somewhat alienated. Gu Yi senses it. It seems that in Yu Fei''s heart, he is still an "outsider ", and there still exists a boundary between them.


    When Gu Yi still wants to say something, his eyes are suddenly attracted by two people behind Yu Fei, then he fixes his eyes on them. Yu Fei sees her eyes, feeling a little curious. She turns her head to find out. Gu Yi stops her and grabs her arm. She looks at his hand, then stares at him with confusion. Gu Yi responds quickly and makes up an excuse casually, ¡°Fie, would you like to drink something?" Yu Fei feels strange, ¡°The waiter has just served drink, just on your right hand." She points at it, saying to him. Gu Yi responds with embarrassment, but his eyes shift from Yu Fei to those two people. Seeing they sit there and have no intention to come this way, he feels relieved a little.


    Gu Yi doesn¡¯t ignore the woman beside Ko Chen. He feels that the woman looks a little familiar, but he can¡¯t remember where he saw her. He wants to look at her again, but his sight is blocked by Yu Fei and Ko Chen, and he can only see little of her clothes. Yu Fei notices that Gu Yi is absent-minded. She is curious why he always looks behind, so she turns again to look at him. Her movement is so sudden that Gu Yi has no time to screen her. She clearly sees a man''s back. Only a figure but Yu Fei still recognizes it''s Ko Chen with a beautiful woman sitting on the other side. She can¡¯t see the expression of Ko Chen, but judging by the look of that woman who occasionally covers her mouth and smiles, they are supposed to have a happy talk.


    Yu Fei is stunned for several seconds, then she turns back dejectedly. She thought she could no longer care about Ko Chen''s affairs, but it is not until she sees him that she has to admit that Ko Chen has always been a thorn in her heart. There is no way to pull it out, and no one can pull it out. She can''t do it, and others can¡¯t, either.

 C77. Meeting with Rival in Love

    Tan Lin looks at Ko Chen and asks with pride, "how is it, the environment is not bad, right?" Ko Chen has always been not concerned about these, but considering that the woman has been sitting idle all afternoon just to wait for him, he nods. Seeing that, the smile on Tan Lin¡¯s face becomes more beautiful that sets off her lachrymal mole in a more charming manner.


    Although it can¡¯t been noticed on the surface, Tan Lin has been looking at Yu Fei and Gu Yi behind Ko Chen from time to time. On entering the room, she sees them and has come up with an idea in terms of the material contents. She has a good disguise and has been looking for topics to talk with Ko Chen. Although he is not that enthusiastic, Ko Chen answers all her questions and there is no awkward silence.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    As dishes come one after another, Tan Lin is thinking about how to create an inadvertent "encounter" for Yu Fei and Ko Chen, while talking with Ko. It is interesting just to think that the couple who have not divorced bump into each other for dinner with another man or woman. Tan Lin is not the only one who has been paying attention to them, so is Gu Yi. Welcome to read all of the chapters from the novel description.

 C79. Trouble in the Restaurant

    Proofread by Peter Gong


    Ko Chen finishes his words and watches Yu Fei¡¯s reaction secretly. As he expects, she looks pale and her eye corners become red.


    ¡°Unimportant people?¡±


    Yu Fei murmurs. Her disappointed look makes Ko Chen¡¯s heart break again. But Tan Lin and Gu Yi are still here, and he can¡¯t reveal what he truly thinks about.


    He glances at Yu Fei, pretending he doesn¡¯t care about her at all. He takes out a card from his bag and throws it on the table. He says with an extremely cold voice: ¡°It¡¯s my treat today. Never  show up in front of me again.¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    When he speaks, his eyes fall on Yu Fei.


    Looking into Ko Chen¡¯s eyes, Yu Fei feels her brain bombs. She can see clearly that he dislikes and despises her. He seems to warn her to stay away from him.


    Yu Fei bites her lower lip, trying to hold back her tears. She fixes her eyes on Ko Chen and asks him with a tremble voice: ¡°Ko Chen. I just have one question for you. Do you think that I am vainglorious and that I only live for money?¡±


    It never occurs to her that Ko Chen answers Yes without hesitation. Welcome to read all of the chapters from the novel description.

 C80. Broken Heart

    Tan Lin¡¯s tears bring Ko Chen back to his childhood in a trance. Due to the strictness of his family, his childhood was filled with endless classes which occupied all his time and almost suffocated him. Ko Chen who got used to being alone gradually got used to silence, burying all his thoughts in his heart because every one around him just showed their great respect instead of talking to him since he was the little master in this family.


    It was at this time that Tan Lin appeared. Like the sun in the sky, the little girl was shining everyday. She always followed Ko Chen like his little tail, calling him ¡°Chen¡± with a sweet voice. Ko Chen can hardly forget the little girl with innocent smiles in his memory. However, squinting at the woman in front of him, he fails to match her with the little girl. It¡¯s maybe because the time takes away too many things, including Tan Lin¡¯s innocence as well as his health.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Tan Lin¡¯s tears flash in her eyes, as Ko Chen¡¯s answer doesn¡¯t come for a long time. Perhaps due to the tears, her fierce temperament is weakened and even a bit delicacy is added. With a sigh, he stands up and walks around the table to sit down beside Tan Lin with an arm holding her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±  Welcome to read all of the chapters from the novel description.